A New Life and a New Home.

Chapters

First contact
Those in need
Introductions (formally known as: This can't be happening)
The truth
A night to remember
A young orange filly
Testing
Honor is the only way.
Life and emotions
Duties
Final confessions
A new friend
New truths
Banging headache
First day of school
Not having kids anytime soon
Just another average day
Bad decisions all over
What do i do now
Myths and legends
A week in the colonies: Day 1
A week in the colonies: Day 2 - Part 1
A week in the colonies: Day 2 - Part 2
A week in the colonies: Day 3
A week in the colonies: Day 4 pt 1
A week in the colonies: Day 4 pt 2
The end? Or a new beginning?
Hi GUYS

First contact

"Errrrg" was all that came out as Miles woke up in the middle of a luscious green forest.

"Where am I?" Am I dead?" These were just two thoughts out of hundreds that came to mind.

Miles' thoughts were cut short by the rumbling in his stomach. "I guess I should find some food" he thought to himself as he managed to get to his feet. "Who would have thought you get hungry in heaven. Or is this hell?"

In the distance he saw some berries on some vines. "Better than nothing I guess." He said out loud to no one in particular.

Miles decided to check his pockets for what ever might be in there. "My iPod? I left this in my room, or at least I thought I did." Reaching in again he pulled out his earphones and a small pocket knife. "Never seen this before." He said to himself. "Strange, some one must have put it there while I was unconscious".

"I need to stop talking to myself. People will think I'm insane." Miles looked around for other people. "Oh right. I'm alone."

As Miles neared the bush he saw it was full of blue berries and black berries that were juicy and plump. Soon, Miles had finished the last of the berries that he could get to, he was feeling satisfied and decided to take a stroll around the forest that he had awoken in. After a while of walking he could see the sun was at its highest point. As Miles walked around the forest, memories came back to him such as being bullied in school, or being hit by a car and left there in the middle of the road to bleed.

These memories brought nothing but pain to him, that was, until he heard a loud roar from behind him.

He turned around to reveal a large creature with the body of a lion and the tail of a scorpion, and it towered over him by at least 3 feet.

At this point there was only one thing Miles could say or do..........

"FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK!!!" He yelled as he ran as fast as he could. He couldn't run very fast due to being out of shape and having a headache from when he woke up.

The beast was gaining on him as Miles darted around trees as fast as his legs could carry him. He could hear the monster get closer and closer. As he was running our of breath he heard a voice, it sounded as if it had a slight hint of an African accent to it, then the beast sounded as if it was running away.

"And don't you come back foul beast, on this creature you shall not feast!"

Miles turned around to see no one around, only a zebra, which was accompanied by a small yellow pony with a red mane and bow.

"Well that's a bit weird for a pony to be yellow and to have a red mane." He said looking at the pony. If he didn't know any better he could have sworn that the the pony was shaking in fear.

"And where did you come from then?" He asked the zebra. "Where is your owner?" He continued. Expecting to hear a voice from behind a bush or a tree. What came next was completely unexpected.

"My name is Zecora and I was the one behind that bush, you should be more careful, for I had to save your tush."

Miles just stared in amazement, "This isn't real, I'm being tricked" he said aloud.

"Do not be afraid, you are not being played" Zecora said in her usual rhyming fashion.

"I'm hallucinating. It was those berries. I knew I shouldn't have eaten them." Miles ranted to himself.

"I..I..is it safe Zecora?" Applebloom asked in a cute little southern accent but with fear in her words.

"I do not know little one, but....." She was cut short by a loud thud. Zecora and Applebloom Both turned to look at where the creature stood only to see he had fainted and was bleeding from hitting his head.

*Some time later*

"Errrrg. Oh god, what a weird dream, a talking zebra and a taking filly, heh must be from when I jumped from the ....."

"Good morning to you, I have made some vegetable stew"

*cricket noises*

"Aaaaagh. Sweet mother of baby Jesus!!!! I have finally done it, I've gone insane."

"No no, you are quite sane, you are......" She was cut short by Miles shouting at her,

"Stay back, I don't know how or why you can talk but zebra's aren't meant to do that!"

Zecora slowly moved closer to Miles as he was backing up into a corner. "Now now, I mean no harm, in fact, some say my kindness is quite a charm".

Miles' heart was racing, he looked over the back of the zebra and saw the door was ajar. He jumped over a pot of what he could only presume was the stew Zecora was on about and was headed for the door. He stopped suddenly as he saw the yellow pony from before enter. In unison they both screamed the top of their lungs at each other as Miles backed up into the cauldron in the middle of the room again.

Applebloom stopped screaming as did Miles and just stared at him, Miles returned the stare. He was breathing heavily and felt as if he would pass out again. Applebloom on the other hand, was staring with great curiosity. "What is it Zecora?" She asked.

"I do not know little one but take great care, we do not want to give it another scare"

Applebloom focused on what Zecora had just said. That was when Miles saw his chance to escape and bolted out the door into the forest. He saw a path and decided to follow it until got to civilization while hoping they would be human.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

(Pony P.O.V)

Zecora decided to take Applebloom home that night in fear of what could happen if they faced the creature (Miles, not the manticore) again.

Zecora waited at the end of the orchard watching as Applebloom went into her house.

As Applebloom entered her house she waved good-bye to Zecora and went inside.

She went into the kitchen to see that AppleJack was having a stop over with her friends as well as Scootaloo and Sweetie-belle waiting for her to get home too.

"Hey guise, guess what me and Zecora saw in the forest." she said with a ton of excitement.

"What did you see Applebloom?" asked Twilight with a look of curiosity on her face.

"It was like a monkey but with hair only on its head and walks on two legs and it wears clothes as well. It even speaks like us but i think it was afraid because it kept screaming and ran away."

Everyone in the room was staring at the young filly with looks of confusion and curiosity.

"How big was it?" Scootaloo and Sweetie-belle asked in unison. "It was as big as princess Celestia. Maybe even bigger."

Upon hearing this Twilight wrote a letter to the princesses about what they have just heard and sent it with a flash of the horn.

As the three little fillies decided to go upstairs to devise a plan to catch the so called monster a bright flash of light filled the room and a letter hovered in the air in front of twilight and her friends. Twilight opened the letter which read:

Dear Twilight,

This matter is of dire importance if there is a creature running around and could be dangerous to the town and its inhabitants. My sister and I will be over in the morning along with your brother and Cadence. You and your friends will go and look for this creature and do see if it is dangerous. I will meet you in the library tomorrow.

Princess Celestia

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

(Miles' P.O.V)

It was getting dark out and he needed some shelter from the cold winds. Up in the distance he saw a large hollowed out tree which was just big enough for him to lay down in. He moved some moss and leaves into a small pile and laid down his head taking caution not to rest on the small fracture that was covered in dry blood.

As Miles started to drift off memories ran through his mind. A tear came to his eye as he thought about the few good memories he had with his parents before they died. The sadness was replaced with anger as he thought about the way in which they were taken from him. After hours of tossing and turning he finally fell asleep only to be haunted by the memories of his foster parents, school and the orphanage.

The next morning he awoke next to small bunch of apples a few feet from where he was sleeping. "That's odd" he said to himself. As it looked as if it was almost noon he decided to eat a small lunch consisting of apples, apples and more apples and then to follow the path a bit more. Along the way he thought to himself "I wonder if that zebra or filly left those for m....no no no no. They aren't real, I was just a bit delusional."

A bit down the path he saw the sleeping manticore. Remembering last time he decided to walk very, very slowly and quietly past the sleeping giant. A few minutes later he was past the manticore and walking at a slow pace enjoying the scenery.

"Aaah, so quiet, so lovely. I never got any real time to my self back home." He thought. He thought back to the day he got his iPod, it was his birthday and it was the one day a year any of his foster parents were ever nice to him. He decided to listen to some music that was on it, he hadn't listened to it in a while.

He switched on his iPod and put on a random song and began to sing quietly with it.

Ooh ooh

We're no strangers to love

You know the rules and so do I

A full commitment's what I'm thinking of

You wouldn't get this from any other guy

I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling

Gotta make you understand

Never gonna give you up

Never gonna let you down

Never gonna run around and desert you

Never gonna make you cry

Never gonna say goodbye

Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

We've known each other for so long

Your heart's been aching but

You're too shy to say it

Inside we both know what's been going on

We know the game and we're gonna play it

And if you ask me how I'm feeling

Don't tell me you're too blind to see

Never gonna give you up

Never gonna let you down

Never gonna run around and desert you

Never gonna make you cry

Never gonna say goodbye

Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up

Never gonna let you down

Never gonna run around and desert you

Never gonna make you cry

Never gonna say goodbye

Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

(Ooh, give you up)

(Ooh)

Never gonna give, never gonna give

(Give you up)

(Ooh)

Never gonna give, never gonna give

(Give you up)

We've know each other for so long

Your heart's been aching but

You're too shy to say it

Inside we both know what's been going on

We know the game and we're gonna play it

I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling

Gotta make you understand

Never gonna give you up

Never gonna let you down

Never gonna run around and desert you

Never gonna make you cry

Never gonna say goodbye

Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up

Never gonna let you down

Never gonna run around and desert you

Never gonna make you cry

Never gonna say goodbye

Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up

Never gonna let you down

Never gonna run around and desert you

Never gonna make you cry

Never gonna say goodbye

Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Those in need

*****************************************************************************************

(Pony P.O.V)

The next morning Twilight and the gang were at the library along with the CMC, much to the protests of Applejack and Rarity.

"But we were meant to get ah cutie marks in monster huntin'." said Applebloom looking disappointed, as were the other two young fillies.

"Fine, you can come but you MUST be careful and not wonder off!" exclaimed AJ , putting emphasis on the word "must".

The three girls cheered happily and bounced around in their little capes when a knock came at the door. Twilight answered the door so fast there was a smoke Twilight left in her place. Twilight quickly opened the door to see Shining Armour, Cadence, Celestia and Luna.

"Ah hello everypony. Haven't you brought any guards with you?" Twilight asked with a hint of confusion.

"No, I'm afraid not. I didn't want to make too much of a fuss by drawing attention to what we are doing."

"Err, too late princess."

The group turned around and saw that the town were crowding around them. The princesses shared a quick nod and decided it would be best if the ponies knew what was happening just in case something happened.

As Celestia cleared her throat the crowed fell silent. "Alright my little ponies. There has been a report about a creature in the woods." The crowed was full of gasps.

"This claim has not been proven true, nor has it been proven false, The elements, the captain of the royal guard, my sister and I will be going to verify these claims in order to be sure of your safety. There is no need to worry but be cautious when out after dark on your own." Luna continued where Celestia left off. With this said the group started their journey into the Everfree forest.

A few hours into the expedition Rarity was crying bloody murder about having mud on her hooves. As she calmed down she could see that Celestia and Cadence were trying to suppress a smirk but failing miserably

A few minutes later they heard foot steps, "What in tarnation do yah think that is?" Asked AJ with mild concern.

The group turned around to see that there was a class full of young fillies and colts heading towards their direction, at least fifteen of them. Princess Luna approached them and asked "Excuse us, but why hath thou followed us?"

After a minute of silence a small pink filly and a small grey filly came to the front and responded with "We wanted to see the monster. You let those dumb losers go with you." They said pointing a hoof at the CMC.

Princess Luna took on a look of slight annoyance. "My sister and I gave permission to these young fillies because they are related to the elements. We did not however give permission to you and your friends to come with us." She replied with a firm tone.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon backed down as the princess said this. "However," the princess added "Since you are already here, you might as well tag along. But be quiet and be sensible, we need no casualties out here."

The now larger group were heading through the woods when they heard a small rustling from some near by bushes.

"Do you think its the creature?" Asked Scootaloo. "Maybe, Scoots." Twilight responded. "Now everypony get ready for whatever could happen." The mane 6 got into a position between the bush and the children whereas Shining Armour was standing in front of the three princesses.

What jumped out startled everypony there, including the princesses. A large wolf with razor sharp teeth and fangs the size of daggers. Its fur was black with the odd streak of silver on its neck and back with a small white patch on the end of its tail. It started to circle the group as the children were encircled by older ponies ready to defend them.

"Don't attack yet." Shining ordered. "It might just be defending its young." At that moment another wolf with a very similar color scheme to the first jumped over the bush and joined in circling the group. A few feet away Pinkie Pie noticed a creature on two legs but couldn't make out any details. "Hey girls look."

The sudden out burst cause one of the wolfs to jump straight for pinkie. The group all shouted in horror at the same time "Pinkie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!...................."

*****************************************************************************************

(Miles' P.O.V)

Walking through the woods after the song had finished he was now listening to this

(daft punk: derezzed)

Miles loved that song, and he loved the Tron movies along with Daft Punk. Listening to the song he wondered round for around five minutes until the song had ended but he did not put on another. He had noticed two wolves near by but they hadn't noticed him.

"I bet if I follow them, I might be able to get some meat from what ever they kill." Granted, it wasn't the best plan he had ever had but it was the best one at the time.

Over the course of an hour, he had followed the wolves for a couple miles and kept his distance and had watched them kill and feed on small animals such as rabbits and squirrels. Eventually the wolves came across a burrow full of rabbits. The wolves managed to get most of them but he noticed two or three run back in the burrow from where they were eating. The wolfs got hold of a rabbit each and shook it until a snap was heard signing that its neck was broken. "Poor thing" Miles thought to himself. "But then again, survival of the fittest." He said looking down at himself.

"Wow, I need to lose some weight or I'm going to be next. Although, I have lost a little bit in the last couple days."

Miles, stayed perfectly still and limited his breathing as he heard the wolves walking towards a small cave that was near him.

As the wolves entered the cave he decided to set up a small fire on top of a hill surrounded by some bushes. Using some timber from a tree and his knife and a rock he managed to start a small fire. The process took around half an hour all together. "Not bad considering its my first time doing this." He said proudly but quietly.

With the fire started he decided to try and get one of the rabbits from the burrow. After ten minutes of struggling he finally had two medium sized rabbits caught and skinned on a stick. The next half an hour Miles had plenty of time to eat and think about what he had seen.

"I guess that it is real and not just a hallucination. I wonder how I'm meant to get home. Or do i even want to go.........no, they can all burn in hell. I'm going to live here in these woods for-" He was cut off by the sound of the wolves sniffing around and getting closer to him.

A sigh of relief left him as the wolves went the other way. "Maybe I can get more food if I follow them again."

An hour later Miles was out of breath and was slowly following the wolves to what sounded like a woman's voice. "Please let it be other people." He silently prayed.

He could hear a male voice, but couldn't quite catch what was being said as the wolves jumped over a bush into a large group of PONIES?!

The wolves started circling them but Miles wasn't too bothered since they weren't sentient being capable of thought and society.....that was, until he heard them talk and guard the young. Miles took notice of this and saw one of them point at him and say something he couldn't quite catch.

At that moment one of the wolves jumped at her and pinned her to the ground as time seemed to slow down. Without thinking Miles had started running faster than he normally could thanks to the adrenalin in his system. As the wolf had Pinkie pinned to the ground the other one had managed to place itself between them and the rest of the group. As the first wolf was about to bite into Pinkie's neck she looked up with tear filled eyes and saw a blur hit the wolf in the side taking it off her but not without some cuts in her legs from the claws.

The other wolf turned to see its partner laid on the floor unconscious with a gash on its right temple from hitting the floor. The group of ponies were in shock as they saw a creature on two legs standing above it with what appeared to be a small blade in its claws. Shining Armour took the chance when the wolf was looking away to attack it with a quick magic blast to the side of its ribs. Pinkie managed to get up and run to her friends past the wolf and into her friends comforting embrace.

The group surrounded the young fillies and colts by standing in between them and the wolf, knowing it would go for the younger ones. "Get back children!" Celestia ordered as the fillies and colts hid behind her. The wolf turned its attention from them to the creature stood by its friend. Licking its lips it approached slowly in order to intimidate the hairless monkey.

"Come one then!!!" Miles shouted at the wolf. The group on ponies including the Captain of the guard who was trying to keep posed let out a large gasp at hearing the creature shout at the wolf.

"What is that thing?" Asked Cadence. Before an answer could be given the wolf roared and jumped at Miles' neck.

Miles dodged most of the attack but was caught on the side of his face with a claw causing a gash next to his eye. Miles didnt notice due to all the adrenaline in his body. The wolf spun round and ran right at him. Miles looked at the group of ponies and saw the one he had just saved with a look of gratitude and worry across her face. He noticed her face turn to horror as she tried to say something but didn't get the chance as the wolf lunged at him and caught him off guard and took him to the floor.

As if it was instinctively, as soon as he was on his back he kicked his legs up and kicked the wolf off of him. Breathing a quick sigh of relief he quickly regained his poseur he looked around for the knife that was out of his hands and on the floor somewhere.

A quick look of fear ran across his face before he saw his knife near the group. The wolf got up and ran at Miles again but missed as Miles had dodged around a tree. He looked at his knife just as the wolf rushed at him and jumped onto him pinning him to the floor. Miles struggled with all his strength but to no avail.

"SHIT!" He screamed as the wolf bit into his arm sinking his teeth in deep. "AAAH!!!" He screamed with the adrenaline starting to wear off. Miles shouted at the group of ponies to run. "AAAH!!" He screamed again as the teeth sank further into his arm digging into the bone. The ponies heeded his advice and retreated into the forest out of sight. All except one.

Shining Armour stayed behind in order to cover the others. The captain of the royal guard charged into the wolf taking it into a tree and knocking it out for the count. Shining Armour turned around to see the human running for his blade only to be caught off guard by the now conscious wolf from before. Reaching out as far as his arm could stretch but could not reach his blade. "Come on." He said through gritted teeth with his hand mere inches from the knife with his other just managing to hold the wolf away from his face.

Shining took notice and ran to Miles' aid and levitated the knife into Miles' hand. In one quick motion the knife was in the side of the wolfs head and left a gaping hole in which blood and brains were flowing out of. Struggling to his feet he managed to stand up right with the aid of Shining and his magic.

"What are you? If I may I ask..." He didnt get chance to finish as the wolf that was unconscious was now wide awake and angrier than ever. The wolf tackled him and left him with a large gash in his head.

Miles ran at the wolf and with the last of his strength and thrust his knife through the bottom of its jaw and through the roof of its mouth killing it instantly.

"Phew" He said letting the wolf fall to the floor and wiping his knife clean on a leaf. The peace didn't last long as Shining had collapsed from blood loss.

"Crap....."

Introductions (formally known as: This can't be happening)

Seeing that the pony that saved him was injured he took off his black hoodie and wrapped it around the wound. "Thank god it didnt kill him. But why would a pony need armour?" Miles thought to himself.

Miles had very little strength left and was bleeding a lot out of his arm and the wound on his head started bleeding a little as well. Deciding there was no other way he hoisted Shining onto his shoulder he started to slowly walk the way the other ponies went.

"I would have thought a pony would be a lot heavier than this, never mind a pony in armour." He said aloud.

Hours later it was dark and could see the light of a town not too far away.

*****************************************************************************************

(Pony P.O.V)

Running as fast as they could the group ran back through the forest making sure that the children were all still there and didnt get lost and with AJ carrying Pinkie. Eventually they made it to the end of the forest and into twilight's house. The children had been dropped off at the school on the way to the library and were safe. "What was that thing princess?" Asked Twilight.

"I don't know, but it saved Pinkie's life. And for that we should be thankful." She replied. "Now, how about we get you to the hospital and get you fixed up?" She added as she teleported herself out of the room along with pinkie.

"What do you think happened to Shining Armour?!" Wailed Cadence. Luna put a hoof on her shoulder to comfort her. "He is strong and smart. He will be in no trouble what so ever. I know this, otherwise Tia would not have picked him."

"You're right." Responded Cadence who seemed to be calming down.

"I hope that creature is ok. It was in terrible pain." Said Fluttershy who seemed a bit upset that the creature would be harmed.

"That...erm...thing looked tough. I bet it'll be ok." Applejack replied trying to comfort Fluttershy.

"Do you have any idea what that thing was?" asked Rarity.

"No! Nothing. With every book i have read and all the stories I have been told, I have never heard of anything like that before." She replied.

Soon after that was said a bright flash appeared and revealed Celestia and Pinkie with some bandages on her legs and was floating in mid-air in a white aura.

"Why are you carrying her, sister?" Asked Luna.

"She isn't allowed to put any weight on her front legs and we couldn't get a wheelchair until tomorrow."

A few hours went by of telling stories, reading, and having fun to take their minds of what had happened that day until it was time to raise the moon and lower the sun. Celestia and Luna went outside and hovered in midair while white smoke wrapped around Celestia and Black smoke wrapped around Luna until they could not be seen.

Looking in the distance you could see a beautiful sunset and looking the other way you would see the moon come above the horizon.

As the princesses lowered down to the ground they heard some screaming and panicking coming from the forest edge. The group set off immediately to the source of the panic with pinkie riding on AJ's back.

The group stood at the edge of the forest line and saw a small amount of movement coming from a bush. A second later they saw the creature come into sight. It was covered in blood and cuts and was bleeding profusely. On it's shoulder was the Captain of the royal guard who was also covered in blood..

"NO!" Cadence screamed as tears formed in her eyes. Celestia and Luna charged their horns ready to attack the creature that had killed Shining Armour.

The creature stumbled closer and closer until it was mere feet away. "H..he is alive, but injured." Said Miles as he fell to his knees. The princesses lowered their horns and was about to speak but Miles had already passed out from the extreme lack of blood.

*****************************************************************************************

(Narration/ Both P.O.V's)

Miles slowly opened his eyes and shut them instantly due to blinding light shining in his eyes. "Ah, you're awake. Thats good....I think." Said a caramel pony with dark brown hair.

Miles tried to move his arms and legs but was chained down to the bed. Miles opened his eyes and saw the doctor wearing a lab coat. Miles turned his attention to his arm which was in a bandage before turning his attention to a group of techni-coloured ponies. Some with horns, some with wings, some with neither and some with both. Before he could speak he was hugged by the mane six which he didn't understand why.

"Why did you just hug me?" He asked confused.

"You saved me!" Pinkie exclaimed. Before anything else could be said he was hugged tightly by a pink pony with yellow, pink and purple hair and a heart shaped diamond cutie-mark.

"Thankyouthankyouthankyouthankyou!!!" was all that came out of her mouth as she planted kisses up and down his scarred and bruised face.

"May I ask, what was that for?" Miles said with great confusion. "

You saves my husband from being killed by the wolves. And not just that, you saved us all!" She shouted excitedly at him then proceeded to pull back a curtain to reveal Shining Armour with a bandage over his left eye and top of his head.

"Thank you for saving me, and getting me out of the forest. For all intents and purposes you could have killed me and left me there, or just let me get attacked by the wolves and get away with your own life. But you didn't. And I'm truly thankful for that." Shining said with a weak voice but a strong smile.

"Don't mention it." Miles replied with a smile. "But, why am I chained down?" He added.

"We didnt know if you would be violent or aggressive so we didnt take the chance." Celestia butted in while taking off the chains.

"How do you know I'm not?" Miles replied.

Celestia said without hesitation "Because, if you were going to be, you would have tried to attack when hugged." with a smile.

"Fair enough." Miles chuckled.

Once unchained, Miles tried to get up to his feet but was a bit wobbly. "Easy there sugar-cube." AJ said putting a hoof on him to help keep his balance.

"Thanks." Miles offered his gratitude to AppleJack.

"So..er...how did I get here? And where am I?" Miles asked confused.

Luna stepped in "You are in the hospital. We brought you here after you collapsed."

"Oh, er, thank you. But, may I ask, why did you save me?"

"You willingly put yourself in danger to save us even though you didnt know who we are. And let me tell you something, that's a heroic thing to do." Twilight said with a smile.

"And that means you're a hero!" Pinkie shouted excitedly.

"Thanks but don't call me a hero." Miles said in response.

At that point a big red earth pony walked into the room with the CMC in tow. "Are you the one that saved mah sister and her friends?" He said walking through the door.

"Yeah, I guess I am." Said Miles trying to sound humble. "I guess you never thought an unknown creature would save your sister and her friends, did you?" Miles said with a slight grin.

"Eenope." Big Mac replied. AppleJack walked over to Big Mac and introduced him and her friends

"This here is my brother, Big Mac, and these are my best friends, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie pie and Rainbow Dash." She said pointing to the individual ponies mentioned. Fluttershy backed away slowly when mentioned where as Rainbow was up in his face

"Listen here bub! I don't know what you are, but I do know that you're dangerous! And if you try anything, you will have to deal with me!" She threatened in a stern voice.

"Don't threaten me. I don't like it when i get threatened, it makes me angry, and when I get angry, I get violent. Now, if there is something else you want to say, I suggest you say it now and get it out of the way." He responded in an equally threatening tone.

Rainbow backed down and looked away from the creature.

"If, you want to be friends, then fine. I have enough enemies as it is without needing one more." He added in a softer voice.

Everyone was in awe at the change of tones so quickly. "Wow, even when angered you can show some humility and friendliness." Princess Celestia announced. "Allow me to introduce myself, I am Princess Celestia, this is my sister, Princess Luna, and our niece, Princess Cadence."

Hearing that they were princesses, Miles tried to bow down but was unable as pain shot through him forcing him to sit down on the bed. "Heh, sorry I cant bow." He said glumly.

"Don't worry, we are in your debt for saving our lives. Is there anything we can do to repay you?" Said, Princess Luna.

"Well, actually, there is a couple things I would like, if you wouldn't mind."

"Anything you want." Said Celestia with a warm smile.

"Could I have my stuff back please?" Celestia levitated the IPod and earphones over to him but kept the knife. "Now you can have this back when we know you better, we don't want ponies getting hurt now, do we?" she said happily.

Miles looked at the Ipod with a solemn look on his face. "What is wrong?" Twilight asked.

"The screen, it's cracked and broken." He replied.

"Not a problem." Twilight said as her horn glowed purple and the screen repaired in front of his eyes.

"How?" was all he could say.

"Magic" was all Twilight said.

"And what else would you like?" Asked Cadence.

"I am really hungry, i haven't had a good meal in days." He said looking at his stomach which seemed to have lost some of the flabbiness but still fairly chunky.

"What would you like?" Asked nurse Red-heart who happened to be passing by.

"Could I have a bacon sandwich please?"

"A what?" She asked with a confused look on her face.

"You know, bacon, it comes from pigs.........oh right, ponies are vegetarian aren't they."

A look of shock was on everybody's face. "Y..you....eat meat?" Fluttershy asked just before fainting.

"Is she going to be ok?" Miles asked as she hit the floor.

Everyone in the room backed up slightly at this but didnt run away. Miles could see everyone in the room was worried by this and decided to address the matter. "Yes, I eat meat, I love it and crave it often, but my kind are omnivores, so there is no need to worry."

Sweetie-belle walked forward a few steps and asked "Whats an abnivivore?" Miles managed to bend over the side of the bed and pick her up.

"NOOO!" everyone screamed in horror until they heard giggling. Looking up, they saw Miles tickling the young filly.

Miles, faced the young fill "An omnivore is a creature that eats meat, but also eats fruit and veg." He said as he stroked the fillies mane much to her liking.

The group seemed to calm down seeing that he wasn't a danger to Sweetie-belle and didn't have to rely on meat to survive.

"Well, ok then, would you be ok with some stew? It's made of onion gravy, carrots, turnips and sweet potatoes." Asked nurse Red-heart.

"That sounds heavenly." Miles started drooling without noticing when thinking of his next meal. The group giggled as Miles noticed and wiped his chin with his left arm.

Minutes later nurse Red-Heart returned with a massive pot of stew. "You're the only one to have ever wanted it. There is a gallon of gravy, 10 potatoes, 8 carrots and 5 turnips.

Rarity chuckled, "He will never eat all that, that is enough to feed Big Mac and the rest of the Apple family."

Big Mac looked at Rarity "Eyup" While chuckling slightly.

"You don't mind if I eat it now do you? Where I come from it's considered rude to eat in front of others without permission." He asked the group.

A chorus of "go ahead" and "sure" signaled the ok for him to eat.

Fluttershy woke up and looked at Miles "Thats not meat is it?" She asked in a high pitch voice.

"Don't worry none, Flutters. He's an omnivore and that is meatless strew." AJ said.

"So, Rarity and Mac, you two don't think I can eat all this?" "Nope" they both replied.

Cadence moved over to shining who was munching on a salad sandwich and rested on the bed next to him.

Luna spoke to Celestia, "Sister, I bet you ten bits that he can't eat it all."

"You're on." Celestia, replied with a smile

"Hey, let me get some of that action." Rainbow said to the princesses.

"So, let me get this straight, you lot are making bets on if I can eat this or not. What do I get if i eat it all. I don't really have anything to bet, I have no money." Miles said with a blank expression.

"Don't worry about that." Shining said. We will let you off this once. And, if you you win the bet then, you get 110 bits. 10 bits from each of us.

"Whats a bit?" Miles asked confused

"Bits are our currency here." Rainbow added.

"Oh. You're on"

Using a fork to get through all the solid stuff he shoveled it in and barely stopped for a breath. Three minutes later half the solid food had gone and Miles was still going strong. "Ah, don't think even ah could eat all that." Big Mac said astonished.

Five minutes later the solid bits were gone and Miles looked like he could burst. "I don't know how anything could eat that much and not be sick." Exclaimed the doctor with his jaw nearly hitting the floor.

After a burp just like this Miles lifted up the pot and started gulping it down. Mouthful after mouthful of gravy and not a drop getting onto his clothes.

"Holy moley!" Pinkie shouted. "This is crazy even by my standards!" She added.

Celestia looked at Luna with a wide grin "You were saying..." She said in a victorious tone.

"It hasn't eaten it all yet, it could still fail." Luna replied with a small smile.

Drinking more and more he reached the bottom of the pot with just one mouthful left.

Feeling sick and stomach hurting he was ready to call it quits until Celestia came over and gave a quick kiss on his cheek and a few words of encouragement. With new motivation he forced himself to drink the last mouthful.

The room was alive with cheers and congratulations. Out of nowhere a stack of gold coins appeared next to him. In the heat of the moment Celestia gave him a proper kiss on the cheek much to the shock of Miles.

The rest of the afternoon was spent laughing and Miles using his magic fingers stroking the heads of the CMC much to their approval. A while later nurse Red-heart informed everyone that Miles and Shining needed their rest and was time for visitors to go.

The next hour was spent with Miles and Shining talking about life and such. And just general conversation. "So, how did you and Cadence meet?" Miles asked.

"Well, Cadence use to foal-sit Twilight while our parents were at work and I was at the academy. Eventually we hit it off and started dating." He said with a smile.

"Well, I'm getting kind of tired. Night." Miles said to Shining while turning his lamp off.

*yawn* "Yeah, me too. Night."

The truth

The next morning Miles awoke from a hellish night of bad dreams and nightmares. As the sun was starting to rise he decided to listen to some music. Looking over at Shining who was snoring away he decided to use his earphones. Looking through his playlist he found one of his favorite songs to sing along to: Time to say goodbye He closed his eyes and sang softly,

When I am alone I sit and dream

And when I dream the words are missing

Yes I know that in a room so full of light

That all the light is missing

But I don't see you with me, with me

Close up the windows, bring the sun to my room

Through the door you've opened

Close inside of me the light you see

that you met in the darkness

Time to say goodbye

Horizons are never far

Would I have to find them alone

without true light of my own with you

I will go on ships over seas

that I now know

No, they don't exist anymore

It's time to say goodbye

When you were so far away

I sit alone and dream of the horizon

Then I know that you are here with me, with me

Building bridges over land and sea

Shine a blinding light for you and me

To see, for us to be

Time to say goodbye

Horizons are never far

Would I have to find them alone

without true light of my own with you

I will go on ships over seas

that I now know

No, they don't exist anymore

It's time to say goodbye

so with you I will go

on ships over seas

that I now know

No, they don't exist anymore

It's time to say goodbye

so with you I will go...

I love you

After the song ended he paused the music and looked around in the room only to see Shining sat up in his bed with his jaw dropping down. Miles was about to apologize for waking him when he heard clapping from behind. Turning round he saw the three princesses and the rest of the group at the end of his bed applauding him. He looked to the door where he heard more clapping and saw a group of doctors, nurses and patients all in awe at what had just been seen and applauding him.

"I didn't disturb anyone did I?" Miles asked nervously.

One of the doctors replied. "No, it was time to wake the patients up and that was a wonderful way to do so. It was no

problem at all."

"Well, I'm not that good. I'm ok but that's it." Miles tried to be modest.

"What are you talking about?! You have an amazing voice and should be proud of it." Luna exclaimed as she walked up beside him. "You should embrace this gift." She added.

"I don't like being the center of attention." Was all Miles said.

"Well, we will have to fix that then, won't we." Celestia chimed in.

As the crowed died down the doctor walked in and announced that Shining and Miles could go home today.

"Thats great." Shining called out, while Miles just looked saddened by the news.

"Whats wrong?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't have a home, or a place to go, and I can't go back to my old home, even if it was possible."

Cadence looked up and said "What are you going to do? Where are you going to go?"

"I found a tree in the forest that had moss on the floor. That was kind of comfy." Miles said cheering up a little.

Shining Armour got on his hooves but had to lean on Cadence for support and Miles got on his feet with little struggle.

"Well, I guess I'll see you round then." Miles said with a small grin and headed off down the corridor. As Miles left the hospital he came across a huge crowd all wanting to see the creature.

"That's the thing that saved those foals and the princesses." A voice called out from in the crowd.

Miles tried to run but was blocked off by ponies wanting to stare at him or talk to him. Looking around he saw a drain pipe

leading up the side of the building. 'Let's hope this is strong enough to support me.' He thought to himself.

Managing to get to the pipe he slowly started climbing and eventually reached the top. "Right.........where now?" Miles said aloud. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a cable go from the roof to a nearby building. Running towards it he jumped and mid-jump he hear the doctor shout

"No! Thats the power cable!"

As Miles grabbed the cable all the near by ponies could hear *bzzzztbzzzztbzzzt* coming from Miles and the cable.

Seconds later all that ponies could see was the creature falling from a 30ft high cable and land with a large thud.

*The next day*

"Errrrg. Ah crap. Again?" Miles said as he awoke to find he was in a bed, but not a hospital bed.

"Well good morning." A soft sweet voice came from the door as Fluttershy walked through it. "I hope you are alright. I made some stew for you. Don't worry, there isn't a bet this time so take your time." She said with a smile that could end all wars.

After the stew Miles was up on his feet and headed to the window to get a better look as he saw a chariot land outside . Fluttershy pulled out a slip of paper that read:

'Dear, Hero.

My sister and I would be most pleased if you could stop by the castle today. We will send a chariot to pick you up.

Yours faithfully, Princess Celestia.'

"This is for you." Fluttershy said giving Miles the piece of paper.

Miles read the note and went downstairs to the chariot. As he got in, Fluttershy flew up to him and hugged him.

"Be careful, you seem to get hurt whenever you are left on your own." She said with a serious look.

"I will be careful, I promise." Miles returned the hug and left for Canterlot on the chariot.

Fluttershy waved as the chariot flew up and out of sight. After the chariot was gone she headed into town to meet Twilight and the gang.

*****************************************************************************************

(Pony P.O.V)

"Hey girls." Fluttershy said as she joined the group who were all carrying saddle bags. Pinkie Pie was still in a wheel chair and still had the bandages on her forelegs.

"How are your legs, Pinkie?" Fluttershy asked.

"They hurt a lot. But I can't complain, it could have been worse if it wasn't for him....." She said as she drifted into a day dream thinking of Miles.

"Hello?" Dash said waving her hoof in front of Pinkie's face.

"OH, er, sorry. I was just thinking of how he saved my life." Pinkie said with a nervous grin.

"Alright, is the stuff ready everypony?" Asked Twilight with a happy tune.

A collective "Yep" signaled it was time to move on.

**************************************************************************************************************************************************

(Miles' P.O.V)

"Wow! This is amazing!" Miles shouted as he was flying through the air. He stood up tall letting the wind flow through his hair.

The royal chariot flyers started their descent once Canterlot Castle was in view. Princess Celestia was waiting at the landing strip along with Princess Cadence and Shining Armour. As the chariot touched the ground it shook with the force of landing sending Miles tripping off of the back of it.

"Dammit." Was all he said as he laid on his back staring at the sky. Moments later still staring at the sky Celestia, Cadence and Shining Armour in full armor came into view looking down at him.

"Morning." Miles said with a blank expression. Shining levitated him in the air and back onto his feet. "That feels weird as hell." Miles said brushing the dirt off of him. He bowed down to the three ponies in front of him and then turned to the royal chariot flyers and thanked them.

"You don't have to thank them you know. It's just their job." Celestia said to Miles.

"Well yes but it is rude and impolite to not thank someone for doing something for you. And I'm not keen on rudeness." Miles told the white princess in a know-it-all tone.

"I never thought of it like that before...." The princess said with a sorry tone.

"Anyway..... it is time for our talk." Cadence said trying to change the subject.

"Yeah, sure." Miles replied happily.

Walking through a long hallway they eventually came to a large hall with two thrones. Without warning two guards ambushed Miles and chained his arms. "HEY! WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON!" Miles shouted with rage.

"Sorry but we needed to make sure you wouldn't try anything. For all we know you could have an ulterior motive for saving us. But don't worry, it's just a precaution." Celestia said.

"Fine, but if I was going to do anything, don't you think I would have done it by now? And do you think I would have come here willingly to this so called talk." Miles replied calming down.

"You have a point but I would rather be safe than sorry." She said in her usual tone of voice.

Princess Luna walked into the room and took a seat on one of the thrones as the white alicorn took the other one. Princess Cadence and Shining Armour walked over to the thrones and stood straight as Celestia began to talk.

"First off, I would like to welcome you to Equestria. A land of peace and harmony. And that is why I brought you here today. To make sure you are not a threat to my subjects or any creature in my lands."

Luna spoke after, "First, how did you get here?" She asked in a formal tone.

"I don't really know. I ran away from home for reasons I would rather not discuss and woke up in a forest. Eventually I saw you and the other ponies against the wolves and that's it. From there on you know the rest if Shining has informed you of what happened." He responded with an emotionless voice.

"Very well. Secondly, why did you save us from those beasts?" She asked in the same tone.

"Well, once I figured out I wasn't dreaming or hallucinating, I realized that you were all real and were in need of help. Even if it meant putting my life at risk. I am always ready to help those in need." Miles said in a serious tone.

"You seem friendly and safe but we need to be certain." Luna said with a friendlier tone of voice yet still serious.

"Shoot." Miles said in a more relaxed tone.

"W..what?" The princess stuttered.

"Go ahead." Miles replied nonchalantly.

"Do you feel emotions? You are an intelligent creature, so do you base actions off of what you feel? Or do you work off of logic?" Luna asked inquisitively.

As Miles was about to answer the doors of the hall swung open and revealed the mane six along with a guard.

"Ever so sorry to interrupt your majesty, but these ponies say they know you." The guard said with no facial expression whatsoever.

"Yes, these ponies are welcome any time." Celestia said with a smile as the guard gave a salute to Shining and left the room.

The mane six took a seat in the corner of the room smiling sheepishly for interrupting what was going on.

"Right, where were we? Ah yes, do you feel emotions?" Luna asked once again.

Miles looked at the princesses and sighed "Yes, I do feel emotions, I feel anger, sadness, hatred, sorrow and guilt. And I admit at times my emotions do get the best of me but I try to keep them to myself."

Cadence just looked at Miles with shock.

"Is everything ok dear?" Shining asked but did not get an answer.

"Do you not feel love? Don't you know the happiness that it brings." She asked as she stared at the him.

"No." Was the only word that left his mouth. Cadence was thrown by this answer, she wasn't expecting anything like this.

"But why not?" She asked in a caring tone.

Looking up at the other princesses and the mane six he saw they were all shocked. Even Shining was to some degree.

"I just don't. And I would rather not explain why I don't." Miles said without showing any form of emotion.

"Excuse me, what is your name by the way so that we may address you properly?" Celestia asked.

"Miles." Was all he said.

"Right, Miles, we need to know why you don't feel love and we need to know what was your background on your world was like." Celestia said as she walked over to Miles and lowered a hoof onto his shoulder to show some form of comfort.

"Fine!" Miles said annoyed. "What I say here never leaves this room. Promise?" Miles asked extremely annoyed.

"If you wish." Cadence said intrigued to know about the loveless creature's past.

"When I was a little boy, seven years old to be exact, I was with my mother and father walking home from the hospital. We were at the hospital check if the baby my mother was pregnant with was a girl or a boy. Before it was even born I loved that baby more than anything, more than life itself. When on the way home we were stopped by a man in a mask and he had a knife. He threatened that he would kill them if they didn't hand over the money. Without hesitation I ran at the man that was more than twice my size in order to protect my unborn baby sister. The man just kicked me into a wall and knocked me out." Miles could see tears in everyone's eyes as they knew what was coming.

He continued "When I awoke I was in hospital and all they told me was that they were sorry they couldn't save my parents. There were no condolences, there was nothing. Later on that day I was in hysterics. I cried and cried for days on end. Eventually I calmed down a little and stopped crying but I was still traumatized by what had happened. I lived in an orphanage for a while but it was torture. The other children made fun of me for being fatter than the rest of them and the adults did nothing to stop it." Miles had to wipe away a tear.

"Eventually I was adopted by two people who I thought were nice. In my new home I settled in slowly but the peace didn't last." Miles stopped as he heard sobbing from everyone in the room. Even the princesses were struggling to keep a straight face. He went on.

"My foster parents blamed me for all their problems. They shouted at me and grounded me for no reason. Eventually they started hitting and kicking me. This went on for weeks and weeks until I ran away. After a few nights on the streets scavenging for food in bins and on the floor I was found by some people from child services. An organisation for helping abused kids. They were nice to me for a while but I had to move in with another foster family. Things were alright with this new family, they loved me and showed kindness They even bought me a puppy. But one night my foster father got drunk and got violent. He attacked me and my foster mother and kicked me out of the house." Miles was struggling to hold back more tears.

"I eventually moved into another orphanage where me and Buster, my dog, lived for a long time. It wasn't the best life, but it was ok. On my 15th birthday the orphanage bought me an IPod, a music and video playing device. It was one of the best birthdays ever. I didn't go to school much, I picked up what I know from books. But when I did the teachers hated me and I was bullied relentlessly. The adults did what they were legally told to do but it wasn't much. One day, I was adopted again, I learned my lesson and kept my distance emotionally and to some degree physically. They gave me what I needed but very few luxuries while they were living life to the fullest. They went on holidays and to parties but left me on my own. The only thing I got was a bit of money to buy food for the dog and a few songs on my iPod. It was ok for a year or so but once again, it went to shit. Both of my foster parents just snapped for no reason. They went mental and killed Buster and attacked me. That night....I...I-" Miles broke down into tears and cradling on the floor in the fetal position rocking back and forth. Tears were flowing from his face but he didn't care.

Celestia sat down next to Miles and wrapped a wing around him and pulled him into a hug. "It's ok, you don't need to say anymore." She said in a soothing tone while taking off the chains from Miles' wrists.

"No, I need to get this off of my chest." He said through his tears. Celestia only nodded.

"That night I snuck out of the house and went to a nearby cliff that was near my coastal home. The cliff had a rocky bottom and........and........I........ took the coward's way out."

Miles instantly broke down into tears again. The group of ponies only stared at him with sorrow and sympathy in their hearts.

Celestia, hugged him tightly, "It's ok. You are safe now and you have friends who love and care for you dearly."

Miles looked up at the tearful princess and spoke "You all think of me as a friend?"

"Of course we do Miles." Twilight walked next to him and put a hoof on his shoulder.

"Thank you." Was all Miles said to them.

Celestia was about to get up but was pulled back down and saw Miles hugging her tightly, "C..c..can we just stay here for a little while? Please?"

A night to remember

After a while of being sat and hugging on the floor Miles had fallen asleep as it had gotten into the afternoon and he was exhausted mentally and physically whilst in the comfort of Celestia's embrace along with her steady heartbeat that reminded him of his mothers.

As it was time to raise the moon Luna stepped out onto a balcony to the side of the throne room to commence the daily ritual as she did every day. The rest of the group had left the room to do their own thing leaving the royal sisters along with Miles in the throne room. Celestia eventually had a guard carry Miles up to a spare bedroom and wait ready to lead him down once he had woken up not long after he fell asleep and was now reading through the castle library for any information on Humans that she may be able to find.

As the moon was raised Luna decided to join her sister in the royal library. The library was vast. Rows of books as far as the eye could see. The shelves were as high as the ceiling reaching around 30ft high. There were books on every subject from single celled organisms to the universe and everything in between.

"How is the search going, sister?" Asked the princess of the night.

"One book after another, and there is nothing even close to his species except from apes. How am i supposed to help him if we can't figure out what he is exactly? I have even had the guards check the Starswirl the bearded section and nothing is known about his species." Celestia told her sister in an exhausted voice.

"By the way, Tia, why did you do that back in the throne room? You would never do that for one of our other subjects." Luna asked with great curiosity.

"Whatever do you mean? When Twilight was young she often had her sad moments and I was always there to comfort her." She said looking through a book flicking through the pages with magic.

"But you would never do that one for anypony else." Luna replied

"I have to seem strong even in my weak moments because without a strong leader there will be nothing to rule as it will fall to chaos. And besides, you know what he has gone through, he has gone through so much he deserves at the very least to be comforted by anything that can offer it to him. And if I was the one who could help him then so be it." Celestia said with no change in pace from reading her books.

"Say what you will but I think the way you feel for him is more than just professional. I think you like him, be it for saving our lives or sympathy for his past or for whatever reason there could be." Celestia just looked away blushing slightly.

"I don't understand my feelings towards him. I need.... time." Celestia spoke softly. Suddenly the doors to the library opened to reveal a pink pony in a wheel chair being pushed by an orange pony with a blonde mane. "It's ready!" Pinkie exclaimed throwing her arms in the air only to retract them in pain from the sudden movement.

"Now didn't ah tell you to stop doing that. That must be the 5th time in as many minutes." AJ barked at Pinkie.

"Let the guards keep looking for a while and have them report their findings to us later. It's been so long since I have been to one of these." Luna said impatiently.

*****************************************************************************************

(Miles' P.O.V)

Miles slowly awoke to a strange room. "Where am I?" Miles thought to himself. Miles looked around the room, it wasn't much, just a bed and a fireplace along with a small wooden table. Miles casually walked over to a window to see it was night, "Wow, the stars are so beautiful. It's like nothing I've ever seen before." Miles said with admiration.

"I'm glad you like it." A voice came from behind him. "Aah!" Miles shouted out in surprise from the appearance of the dark princess. "Sorry, I didn't meant to scare you." Luna said with a cheeky grin.

"Your majesty" Miles said bowing down to show respect.

"You don't need to do that. You are here as a royal guest and therefor don't need to bow." Luna said with a cheerful tone. "Now lets go. We need to show you something." Turning to the door she walked to the guard "Your services will no longer be required here. My sister and I would like you to help the other guards down in the library."

"Yes your majesty." The guard responded with a quick salute and was off down the hall.

"Now come. You need to see this." Luna said turning her attention to Miles. Miles only nodded and followed the princess of the night down the hall. The castle was huge, corridors longer than what they eye could see and rooms bigger than houses, it was truly immense.

Walking towards a large door he heard music and talking on the other side. "I have a pretty good idea of what is going on in the next room. I don't like being the center of attention. But thanks anyway." Miles said as he turned to walk off down the hall.

What Miles did not expect was to be picked up in a blue aura and be carried back to the door. "Now now. Your friends put a lot of effort into this. And besides, there are some ponies here that wish to meet you." Miles looked down at the floor. "Is something wrong?" Luna asked.

"I'm just not used to the fact that I now have someone that I can call a friend, never mind a bunch of them. And, I'm sorry for being thoughtless as to the effort that this would have taken to prepare for me." Miles looked into her eyes.

"Think nothing of it." Luna said as she lowered him onto the floor and opened the door. "By the way, we will have to sort out those clothes of yours, they are torn and dirty. They still even have blood on them." Luna added walking through the door.

As Miles walked through the door he saw at least 2 hundred ponies stood around drinking,eating,talking and socializing in any way all stop and turn to look at him. Pinkie wheeled up with AJ in tow and was welcomed to the party. "Surprise! Do you like it? Huh huh huh?" Pinkie was ecstatic.

"Yeah, it looks as if it would have taken ages to set all this up. How did you do this so quick?" Miles asked with a completely confused look on his face. "It just takes a little effort, and besides, when you have friends with magic, you get stuff done quick. Also, I have a cannon full of party gear." Pinkie said as if it was a common thing.

"Wait, a cannon....." Miles was interrupted as Celestia and the rest of the mane six walked up to him and welcomed him to the party.

Miles turned to see a couple hundred ponies looking at him with various looks ranging from disgust to admiration. One pony in particular, a white unicorn with blue hair walked up to him and looked him up and down taking in every detail from the hair on his head to the bandages on his right arm and the blood on his clothes. After a quick look up and down the unicorn stuck out his front right hoof. The hall was silent, you could hear a pin drop a mile away with everypony looking with nervous faces as to how the creature could react.

Miles moved his arm and took hold of the hoof. Everypony in the hall gasped and flinched expecting the worst.

"How do you do? My name is Miles." Miles said with vigor shaking the hoof up and down.

"Er, um, Fancy Pants." Fancy replied trying to recompose himself. Everyone in the sighed in relief.

"Excuse me, Miles? I don't mean to be rude or impolite but why are you not dressed in formal attire? And may I ask, what happened to your arm?" Fancy asked inquisitively

"Oh this? it's nothing." Miles said dismissing the subject.

"It was not nothing." Rainbow shouted out. "You saved our lives and got injured during it. I think you earned bragging rights." She added hovering next to him and putting a hoof over his shoulder.

"I don't like to brag or boast, Rainbow." Miles said.

"Well, this is a treat, heroic and modest. That is very rare to come across indeed." Fancy said as the crowed nodded their heads in agreement.

"Thank you." Miles nodded as the party continued and everyone went on their way. "I have no need to brag. I did a good deed and that's that." Miles turned his focus to Rainbow who flew off in order to avoid the subject.

As the party went on Miles was congratulated for his bravery and thanked for saving the foals and the princesses. Even the parents of the children were invited and came so they could thank him personally. Miles was enjoying the night.

The night was going well until a white unicorn with a blonde mane showed up. "Who do you think you are?!" Asked the angry unicorn.

"Who am I? I should ask the same question since you're the one that came up to me." Miles answered without raising his voice.

The unicorn's voice was gathering a crowed as the music stopped. "You are not worthy of being here. You are a hairless ape and should be treated as one!" He shouted as guards converged on Miles and the unicorn.

"Prince BlueBlood. You are causing a fuss. cease at once!" One of the guards shouted.

"You, a royal guard are telling me, a prince, what to do? I am in charge here, my aunts are not here as they are doing royal business which means i am in command here. And I say step away." Blueblood ordered in an arrogant tone as the guards stepped back.

Shining had a very annoyed look on his face due to the fact he could not intervene. Cadence also shared this look along with Rainbow,Rarity,Fluttershy,Twilight,Pinkie and AppleJack. Miles Just walked away from the prince only to be called upon once again from Blueblood. "And where do you think you are going? I'm not done with you!" He snorted.

"I figured out why you don't like me. It isn't because I am like a hairless ape or because of the clothes i'm in. It's because the folk here were paying attention to me and not you. I saw you when i came in, you were the only one with a look of disgust upon their face." Miles said still walking away form the now angry prince only to be hit in the back by a large spell attack.

"What was that for?! I tried to avoid violence and causing too much of a scene, but you just can't help yourself, can you?" Miles shouted at the prince who looked like he could kill the next thing to bug him.

"I will have no problem hurting you, you violent monstrosity! I know that you are violent, we all do. Fight back!" Blueblood screamed at the top of his lungs causing the crowed to back up a bit.

"I will not! I fight for defense of myself and others! I will not succumb to your lame attempt to make me violent and be cast out from the only place that has accepted me!" Miles roared back just as Celestia and Luna walked back through the door.

Celestia was about to shout for them to stop before it got out of hand but stopped was in her tracks in how Miles had tried to deflect the situation from violence. Luna followed her sister's actions and stayed quiet wanting to see how Miles would react to these attacks, both verbal and physical. Shining on the other hand was ready to strike should things get more physical despite Blueblood's orders.

Miles noticed the princesses in the corner of his eyes, he was about to explain himself when he heard a scream from Blueblood and saw him charging at him with his horn aimed straight for him.

"Shit!" Miles shouted as the prince got close. As the charging stallion neared Miles jumped on the spot letting the prince run straight under him. Miles turned to see a white ball of magic fly incredibly close to his face right past him. Celestia had had enough and was about to put an end to Blueblood's assault on Miles who was looking back and forth between Blueblood and Celestia for any sign of what to do.

"Stop! I don't want to hurt you, but I will if you continue. You are not only putting me at risk but you are putting the rest of the ponies here at risk too." Miles said calmly. Celestia nodded at Miles as a sign of approval.

"Who cares? They are peasants and aren't worth the gold their jewelry is made from." Blueblood said in a smug tone much to everyone's shock. Celestia was appalled at what her nephew had said. Her own family, her blood, saying something like that.

"I. Will. Kill. You." Blueblood said through gritted teeth.

"Bring it. I have had enough with you! You put others at risk for childish reasons and don't care for the consequences!" Miles shouted back.

Blueblood's horn started to glow as a spell charged ready to end Miles where he stood. Everyone was in shock, their hero was about to die in front of them and there was nothing they could do. Celestia stood up to assert her dominance and end the argument when Miles called out, "Let me deal with him. He has endangered innocent lives and I wont stand for it." Miles shouted. Celestia only nodded and returned to her seat.

"You would place these commoners before yourself? You really are a fool." Said Blueblood with the spell charging. Without warning Blueblood charged at him again. For everyone in the room time seemed to slow down as Blueblood's horn was inches off of Miles' chest and getting closer. Miles step aside and as the charging prince ran past he reached out and grabbed his horn. Blueblood shouted "Let go of me you cretin. Guards! Assist me at once!" The guards only shook their heads at the screaming prince.

Without much effort Miles started spinning on the sport and lifted Blueblood off of the floor and swung him around his head like when doing the hammer throw and launched him across the room into a wall. As the projectile prince impacted the wall his spell released and was aimed straight for Miles' chest. The crowed all watched i horror knowing what was about to happen.

Miles only muttered 2 words as the ball of magic sped towards him.

"Oh fuck."

A young orange filly

The last words Miles uttered "Oh fuck" left his mouth milliseconds before impact. The projectile tore through his tattered clothes and sent him flying into a wall sending rubble from the wall falling onto him burying him in a tomb of rocks. His chest was burnt and his skin was black and falling off in places.

"Good riddance". The prince turned and walked away towards the exit of the hall. The ponies in the room started tearing up at the loss of their hero, his time so short, yet loved by all of those that knew him. As the prince neared the exit from the room, the crowed, the guards and the princesses began to tear up at the loss of a beloved friend.

Seconds later he was charging through the hall once again where the fight took place and Miles lay buried chasing the CMC who were running around with a blue bow-tie in their mouths giggling.

The trio stopped in their tracks and looked around to see everyone in the room with tearful eyes. "Why is everypony sad?" Scootaloo asked the crowed.

"Oh girls, you're here." Celestia managed to speak out through her tears.

"Why are you crying, princess?" Sweetie-belle asked the mourning princess. Celestia only pointed to the rubble where some guards were trying their hardest to move the stone and brick away.

"Miles got into a fight with Blueblood and...." Celestia started crying once more as did everypony else. The CMC teared up and started crying until being barged into by an outraged prince.

"You have touched my royal clothing. How dare you!" Blueblood spoke down to the fillies.

"YOU! You killed him! You took him away from us! How dare you act as if it was nothing!" Luna angrily shouted through her tears that sparkled with the light reflecting off them.

"You....you killed him..." Scootaloo said with a mixture of being appalled, anger and shock while the other two fillies just stared at the prince with tears in their eyes.

"Yes, he was worth nothing. Even common ponies are worth more than that thing. He was also violent and a threat to me." The prince admitted with no emotion in his voice.

"You are no prince, you're just a murderer!" Scootaloo screamed.

"Quiet! For i shall have no problem doing the same to you. you are worthless and maybe even more so than that creature" He said staring down the orange filly and pointing a hoof at her face as his horn started to glow again.

Guards positioned themselves between the prince and the filly without orders. "You come here, kill the princesses' hero and claim it was justified because he was 'less' than you. And now you declare you would assault a child!" Shining Armour pointed a hoof at the prince who still stood tall as if to say he had done nothing wrong.

Everyone in the room heard the sound of rocks moving only to see the guards were not moving them. The tears stopped and shock took their place as Miles burst out of his rocky tomb and charged at the white unicorn

"I WILL KILL YOU! DON'T YOU DARE TOUCH HER!" Miles had charred flesh hanging off of him but didn't care or didn't notice due to the adrenaline.

"How are you still alive?" The shocked prince quickly started shaking. The guards along with the princesses and the crowed smiled that he was alive but the princesses worried of what was just about to happen.

Blueblood tried to run but was blocked off by royal guards at all sides. Miles tackled the prince to the floor and threw punch after punch to his face knocking a couple teeth out of his mouth. After a couple more punches Miles stood up. Blueblood tried to get away but was being held back by his tail in Miles' hand

"Oh, don't think I'm done with you yet." Miles said with a sadistic tone that would make the hardest of men cower. Miles gripped the tail with both hands and lifted him into the air and slammed him back to the ground with a satisfying crack that made most of the crowed and even a few of the guards flinch.

"Aunts help!" He wailed in pain as he was lifted once again and slammed with more force than the first time. If you looked into Miles' eyes you could see he was out for blood.

The prince wailed and screamed as he was raised and slammed into the ground similar to the fight between the Hulk and Loki in the Avengers. The cries of pain and begging for mercy eventually stopped which signaled he was out cold. But Miles wasn't finished. Miles landed blow after blow to Blueblood's ribs cracking most of them.

Celestia had had enough. "Miles! Stop!" Celestia ordered in the royal Canterlot voice.

"Is this your wish too?" He looked at the orange pony that was threatened by the prince. She nodded her head slowly seeing how Miles was still enraged and could go off again any second. Miles just stood upright and looked at the crowed breathing heavily.

"UH OH!" Twilight exclaimed. Celestia turned to Twilight and asked "why 'Uh oh'?"

"Look at his chest, his skin is burnt beyond belief and the only reason he isn't in pain is because of the adrenaline in his body." Twilight explained

"How long do you think it will last.........." Celestia was cut off by loud screaming. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!!!!" Miles screamed louder than Blueblood did when being attacked. The screaming continued until he passed out from the pain.

*The next morning*

Miles awoke with a jolt of electricity going through his chest. "Again" A voice said as two cold pieces of metal touch his chest. Another jolt went through him as he gasped loudly.

"Oh thank goodness you're awake" A voice said but Miles couldn't see who it was for his eyes were adjusting to the light.

"What happened?" Miles asked before his memory returned to him. "Oh god I killed him!" Miles shouted as he hid his head under his arms "I'm a monster."

"No, you are not a monster, you were protecting that young child from a certain death." Shining walked through the door with a look of neither happiness nor joy. "You were very close though. He was one more kick or punch from death."

Miles looked around to see doctors with defibrillators and checking his vital signs and Shining stood next to him. "You yourself are very lucky to be alive too. You were so badly burnt from the blast that it even got your heart. Luckily we could restart it after it stopped." One of the doctors spoke.

Celestia, Luna, the mane six and the CMC walked through the door and smiled to see he was alive. "How are you, Miles?" Fluttershy asked.

Before he could answer he saw an orange blur jump at him and hug him tightly "AAAAAGH" Miles screamed as she landed on his chest.

"Sorrysorrysorry please don't hurt me!" Scootaloo jumped off scared she might be next to get a beating.

"Ho-ho-ho-holy shit that hurt!" Miles said in pain. "Try to be careful next time please" Miles said with a look of sadness.

"You aren't going to hurt me?" Scootaloo asked.

"No. Why would I do that?" Miles asked confused letting the sadness leave him.

"Well, you went nuts when beating up that meanie and you nearly killed him." Scootaloo said.

Celestia walked up to Miles noticing his sadness "What is troubling you, Miles." She asked with concern.

"She's right. I went nuts and I nearly killed him. It started as me defending those who would get hurt by his arrogance and defending Scoots but when I started I didn't want to stop. I have never felt so angry before in my life. I was ok with dying in that rubble because it would stop him going off on one again and therefore no ponies would be hurt by him being irrational, but when he threatened scoots I just couldn't help it. It was like I wasn't even in control of my own body.........and it felt good."

Celestia placed a hoof on his shoulder making sure to avoid the damaged area "What you did was wrong, normally somepony who did what you did would be killed on sight for almost murdering a royal family member." The word 'murder' hurt him more than anything else. "But you, you had a reason to do what you did. He was a danger and you were defending those who could not defend themselves. And for that I thank you." She said with a warming smile.

"But that's the thing, it started off for the right reasons but because he tried to kill me I just wanted an eye for an eye." Miles said covering his head once again and pulling a sheet over his face from the bottom of the bed over his head. "I'm a monster."

Fluttershy flew over and pulled down the cover only for it to be pulled up again "Oh Miles, you aren't a monster, none of us here think of you any differently, maybe a bit more violent than we thought yes, but we still love you."

"Just leave me alone for a while ok." A muffled voice came form under the sheets. "And can I have my IPod please?"

Everyone left the room left and Miles jut sighed and tried to relax "I'm going to end up dead at this rate, I find a place that accepts me and I end up nearly killing one of it's leaders and burning my chest and stopping my heart. Great."

Miles started feeling tired and decided to go to sleep for a while only for haunting dreams to torture his mind.

************************************************************************************************************************************************

(Miles' P.O.V)

Miles awoke to an empty room and his IPod on a table to his left. "I hope he can forgive me." Miles said to himself.

Miles had a small pain in his chest. Moving the covers to his chest level he saw no sign of injury other than a massive scar where he was burnt, "Wow that healed quick. I wonder if magic did it." Miles droned as he looked at his shirt which was close to being entirely gone and his arm to see a similar scar but no bandages as he tried to get out of bed but couldn't move his legs "Oh god I'm paralyzed." He shouted looking down at his legs. Moments later he saw movement under the cover that wasn't him.

"What the fuck?" Miles said silently to himself. A second later Fluttershy popper head out from under the cover.

"F..Fluttershy?! What are you doing here?" Miles asked surprised. Fluttershy only yawned with extreme cuteness. "Christ, if that was any more cute I would be diabetic right now." He thought to himself.

"Oh, good afternoon Miles." Fluttershy said with the brightest smile ever.

"What are you doing under there?" And didn't I ask to be left alone?" Miles said with curiosity getting the better of him.

Fluttershy looked away blushing "Well, you did but Twilight and the princesses came in when you were asleep to heal your wounds. And well, you were having nightmares so I got under the covers and hugged you to calm you down and relax you. But you are very comfy and I sort of fell asleep." She took a sheepish look upon her face.

"Fine, but next time if you want to use me as a pillow just ask." Miles said with a smile that made Fluttershy feel more comfortable.

"What's that poking me under your clothes?" Fluttershy looked down at a bulge in his clothes. "Nothing! Nope, it's not important. Why don't we get onto a different subject?" Miles frantically tried to get off the subject of his morning wood well, afternoon wood.

The rest of the group from earlier on came in to find Fluttershy resting her head on his stomach and her body underneath the covers with him. "Oh wow, Fluttershy and Miles are a couple!" Pinkie exclaimed jumping up and down.

"No, Miles was just having a bad dream and I was just comforting him!" Fluttershy went tomato red.

"Okie-dokie-lokie" Pinkie smiled. The rest of the group giggled.

"Anyway...we came to tell you that Blueblood is locked up for his crimes for the time being and that we are having another party tonight so everypony can meet you without the fear of being injured." Luna looked at the two under the covers. "You know, you are sending the wrong message if you aren't a couple. Everypony will think you are if you're in bed together."

Fluttershy and Miles climbed out of bed sucking in his gut so he wouldn't seem so chubby and joined the rest of the group walking to the party. on the way there Celestia took notice of the bulge in his trousers (pants if you're american). "What is that Miles?" Staring at the bulge while still walking down the hallway. "It's nothing. It'll go away in a couple minutes." Miles brushed off the subject. As Miles walked through the door into the hall he was nearly deafened by the cheers of joy that he was alive.

"This is all for me?" Miles asked with delight.

"Well, you did kind of save me and the other party got ruined." Scootaloo smiled.

"Thank you" Miles shouted waving to the crowed but tried to look humble at the same time. The group walked to the crowed of ponies to talk and get a drink when Miles came face to face with Fancy Pants once again

"I do say, considering the beating you took yesterday, you look very well." Fancy Pants gave a small grin. "

Well, I owe it to the princesses and Twilight."Miles said modestly.

Miles and Fancy chatted a bit about Canterlot and the sights to see until something landed on his head. "Hey, what the hell?!" Miles said in utter confusion. Reaching onto the back of his neck only to pull Scootaloo off his head. "What are you doing up there?" He said holding the filly in his hands that were nearly half as big as her.

"You saved me from being killed and you are now my official hero. And that means I'm going to follow you to the ends of equestria and beyond!" She exclaimed with pride.

"I'm not a hero. I just help those that need it." Replied Miles.

"Can I sit on your shoulders?" She asked changing the subject.

"Fine." Miles sighed. Fancy let a small grin place itself on his face. "Smirk all you want, but remember I'm the one they want to be around." Miles chuckled. Miles took notice of Fancy eyeing the floor just behind Miles. Miles turned around to see Sweetie and AB.

"Let me guess, you want to sit on me too, don't you?" Miles asked fully aware of what they would say. The 2 fillies just nodded in agreement. "You aren't going to let me say no, are you?" The two fillies just shook their heads.

Miles bent down so the other two could get up. He now had Sweetie on his left shoulder, AB on his right and Scoots sat on top of his head. "So, how did you get onto me Scoots? I had to pick up Sweetie and AB." Miles said as he tried to keep them balanced.

"Well, I'm a pegasus but i can't fly. But I can jump higher than most ponies." She sounded proud.

"Take us over to the drinks. For I am thirsty!" Sweetie ordered trying to sound like Celestia.

"Well, I must take these lot for a drink. It was fun talking with you." Miles said to Fancy as he walked away.

"Same to you." Fancy called out after him.

Miles walked over to the drinks and let the fillies on the floor while he took a seat next to a sand brown pegasus with a royal blue mane and a wavy blue arrow for a cutie mark. "Well, what can I do for you?" The tan pony asked.

"I just need to get off of my feet for a bit. I just need to sit down for a while. Still feeling a little weak and tired from yesterday." Miles sighed,

"Well, my name is Zephyr Verve. If you ever need anything just let me know." He said with a smile on his face and taking a drink. "Those kids the ones you saved?"

"Three of them. There were more that I saved but they aren't here." He said leaning back in his seat. Once the band had finished their song another group came on and started playing a rock song. Nothing heavy but a nice tune and tempo which everyone agreed with.

"Listen to that guitar, it is fantastic." Miles said to Zephyr.

"Do you play?" Zephyr asked.

"Not in a long time." Miles replied. Miles was unaware that Pinkie was listening in and gained a devious grin.

Miles and Zephyr just sat back and listened to the band play for a while until they ended their final song. Pinkie took place on stage and spoke to the crowed "Attention everypony. Miles is going to play a song for us."

Miles fell backwards in his chair. "What!? When did I agree to do that?"

"Well, I heard you haven't played in a long time and thought you might want to give it a go." The crowed cheered for him to go on stage and play.

"I need a drummer, you any good?" Miles asked Zephyr. "I'm ok." He said getting up along with Miles and walking to the stage. Miles got a guitar and Zephyr took place at the drum kit.

The lights dimmed and fog started to flow onto the stage. The princesses took place next to the stage up front and waited with anticipation. Fluttershy,Rarity,Rainbow,Twilight,AppleJack,Pinkie,Cadence,Shining and the CMC stood with the rest of the crowed. Miles just turned to Zephyr "Just play what comes natural or what you feel like playing and it should be good." He smiled nervously.

Miles went to the mic and addressed the crowed "This is my first time in many years since I've played. Be warned, I might not be very good." A cheer came from Pinkie "Who cares. Just play your heart out. WOO!"

cliffs of dover

As Miles and Zephyr played, the crowed just watched in awe at the musical talent of Miles and Zephyr. Even Octavia was enjoying it. Many other ponies started whistling and "WOO"ing. The rest of the song played out and everyone cheered and congratulated them as they walked off stage high-fiving each other. Miles and Zephyr got separated by the crowed trying to talk to them or just congratulate them.

"Wow, that was quite the treat that you and your friend gave us." Celestia praised him.

"Yes, that was magnificent. I really enjoyed it." Luna commented.

The rest of the group congratulated him after which Zephyr walked up to him "Wow, they really like us." Miles took notice of a white unicorn with an electric blue mane and sunglasses.

"You two are good. I'm DJ Pon-3 and I would like if possible for you to play again. You got talent and I could use it." She said encouragingly.

Miles looked at the crowed that was standing behind the white unicorn cheering them for an encore. Miles looked at Zephyr "Ready for round two?"

"Sure. Same as last time, you play and I do what feels right?" He asked. Miles just nodded as they got back onto stage and got to their instruments. jordan The cheers died down as they started to play.

As the song went on they saw the DJ with a huge smile which they took as a good sign. The crowed applauded and cheered as the song ended and they left the stage.

Miles felt a thud on the back of his head. "Scoots, give a warning next time." Miles sighed.

"Nope." Scoots said without hesitation making Zephyr laugh at Miles.

"Miles looked at the other two fillies on the floor next to his feet "Girls, jump onto Zephyr and use him as a ride." The girls jumped onto the tan pony which immediately stopped laughing. Miles giggled and went to get a drink along with Zephyr.

As the night went on the party died down and ponies left until it was just The princesses, the guards, the mane six, the CMC, Zephyr and Miles. As the last of the ponies left for their rooms Zephyr decided it was time to head off home "I'll see you later." He shouted flying off into the distance.

Miles went back to his room only to be followed by the CMC. "Aren't you going to bed?" Miles asked.

The three fillies said in unison "We're going to bed with you. It can be a sleepover in a sleepover".

Miles sighed and just continued to walk to his room. Once they reached his room they went inside and climbed into bed. "Night girls."

"Night." They said in unison. Miles turned over in his bed thinking "This is so wrong, they thought me and Flutters were a couple just from her being in the same bed. What are they going to think of me in with three kids?" Miles tossed and turned while the CMC snored until he finally fell into a dreamless sleep.

Testing

Early in the morning just as the sun was rising Miles was awoken by the CMC climbing out of bed and heading for the door and to find he was on the floor.

"And where do you think you're going?" Miles asked but not really caring. Sleep was more important.

"We're going outside to play and see if we can get our cutie-marks. Can you come with us pleeeeeeease?" Begged Scootaloo.

"But sleep....." Miles said tiredly.

"Who needs sleep when you can help us get our cutie-marks." AB quickly replied.

"Fine. Lets get something to eat first." Miles headed out the door only to bump into Twilight.

"Oh, good morning Miles, I was just coming to get you." Looking behind Miles she saw the CMC coming out of the door too.

"Did you all stay in that room?" The CMC nodded. "In the same bed?" She asked staring at Miles.

Miles scoffed "In the same bed? I was on the floor and they took over the entire bed, covers and all."

"Oh, ok then. Follow me to get some breakfast. We have a treat for you." Twilight smiled smiled as she lead the way to the dinning hall. "We also want to run some tests on you, if you don't mind that is."

"What kind of tests?" Miles asked.

"Basic ones. Celestia, Shining and a few others would like to observe as well. We will be testing your strength. agility, speed and a few other things." Twilight spoke.

"Oh, crap." Miles said plainly.

"Whats wrong?" Twilight stopped and looked at him.

"Well, I'm not athletic. Hell, I'm not even in good shape. I struggle to run at all without running out of breath. Plus I'm chubby." Miles said looking at his stomach which stuck out a little and his chest that surprisingly had no gynecomastia (man boobs).

Twilight put a hoof on his chest "We don't care if you are out of shape or chubby. For all we care you could be the fattest thing to ever live and not be able to walk at al We would still love you for who you are."

"Thanks Twilight." Miles pulled her into a hug.

"HEY. Where is my hug from the hero?" Scootaloo butted in.

"You aren't letting this hero thing go are you?" Miles asked.

"Nope, I'm going to stalk you just like I used to with Rainbow-Dash. I will never leave you alone...." She stared deeply into his eyes freaking Miles out.

"Anyway....it's time for breakfast." Twilight turned to a nearby door and swung it open with her magic. "Miles is here everypony. " She shouted out to the group who were already sat down eating breakfast.

"Ah, good morning, Miles. How are you this Morning?" Rarity asked.

"Fine thank you." Miles took a seat. Scootaloo took a seat next to him. "Of course she would." He thought to himself.

"Before I forget, I made this for you." Rarity said handing a top and a new jacket with a hood.

The top was a T-shirt and was black and the hoodie was grey and had 2 pockets on the front.

"We couldn't get your old piece of clothing after the doctors threw it away by accident so I made you a new one. Plus a new shirt to replace the one you are wearing now." Rarity said with a smile

Miles put on the shirt and hoodie to find they fit perfectly. "How did you make these in one night and how did you get the correct measurements?" Miles asked dumbfounded.

"I have my ways." Rarity said pushing up her hair with a hoof.

"Twilight said I had a surprise waiting for me but I never thought it would be like this? You guys are the greatest." Miles smiled happily.

"That wasn't the surprise." Celestia interrupted. "This is." At that moment a door opened to reveal a a chef with a trolley walking to his position.

The chef put a plate in front of Miles to reveal thirty pieces of bacon. "But, I thought you didn't eat meat." Miles asked the group.

Fluttershy was the first to answer "We don't but seeing as we owed you for what you did and the pig died from old age and wasn't killed to get the meat, we can allow it on rare occasions." She got quieter as she spoke.

"Well, after this. I will become a fully fledged vegetarian. Just for you lot." Miles announced much to the pleasure of Fluttershy. "I mean, no point wasting this."

The group thanked Miles for his commitment and finished their breakfast, all except for celestia who was writing a letter. The group wanted to get on with the tests as soon as possible.

As the group walked outside and met Shining and Cadence, Scootaloo droned on about how great Miles is and how he could take on the world.

"I'm not that good, Scoots. Most of my abilities were due to adrenaline." Miles tried to quieten her but to no avail.

"Whats adrenaline?" Sweetie-belle jumped up and down wanting an answer.

"Adrenaline is part of the fight or flight reflex in my kind. I'm not sure if ponies have it the same as humans but basically it makes our muscles really strong for a short period of time while it is in our blood. It allows us to run really fast to get away from danger or to be strong and fight the danger." Miles explained. "Erm, excuse me while I use that tree over there."

Miles walked over to the tree closely followed by Shining "What are you doing?" He asked as he heard the sound of a zipper.

"Something humans do when no where near the lavatory. Now look away a sec while I do my stuff." Miles proceeded to pee on the tree surprising the group.

Once Miles had finished and shaken he zipped up and walked back to the group only to see Rarity with a look of disgust and Rainbow with a small grin but trying to conceal it.

"You urinate on trees on your world?" Twilight asked levitating a notebook in front of her.

"Well a lot of the time we do if we are in the woods or nowhere near a toilet but it's acceptable in most cases. Why?" Miles looked at the floating notebook.

"Well, it's that it is uncivil here and is generally frowned upon." Rarity butted in.

"Oh, sorry. Wont happen again." Miles said putting a hand on his chest.

"Very well. Lets get to the testing area. My brother has allowed the royal guard training grounds to be used for us today." Twilight looked at Shining and back to Miles.

The testing area was a large field and had all sorts of equipment. It had the usual army stuff you would find on earth, targets, obstacle courses, combat training and more. Miles took special notice of two royal guards training with wooden staffs much like large broom handles.

"Like what you see? Me and my generals train the finest warriors in all of equestria. We are like you, we defend not only the princesses but those that can not defend themselves as well." Shining said with pride.

"I want to join." Miles said plainly. "You defend those that can't defend themselves and you are something to be proud of."

The group was taken back.

Celestia stepped forward "We will see what you are capable of. And only the best get in."

"If you make the qualifications I would be glad to train you when the next group enter training." Shining looked at Miles.

Cadence looked at Miles inquisitively. Miles took notice and turned his attention to her.

"What's wrong Cadence?" Miles asked.

"It's just, a creature that feels no love in anyway. It just baffles me how a species feels no love." Cadence looked saddened.

"Look, humans do feel love. humans live their lives full of love but those like me have no reason to love anything and eventually, like for me, we just cut love from our lives completely. No offence or anything, but to me, love is worthless and means nothing to me." Miles said softly.

Cadence looked at the floor whilst Celestia away saddened by the news. Cadence had a spark and lightened up like a bulb.

"What if I use my magic on you?" My magic is love based and my talent is to make living things feel love. there only needs to be the smallest amount of love in their hearts and everything has at least that small bit somewhere deep down."

"If you wish." Miles said standing tall to make a bigger target.

Cadence's horn started glowing bright pink and a magic bolt shot into him. Cadence looked to see if there was any effect "Do you feel any different?"

"Not really. Was I meant to?" Miles asked.

The group just looked in awe at Miles who truly had no love in his heart. "I told you, I haven't felt love in a long time. Now, lets get to these tests shall we?" Miles said in a cheerful tone trying to change the subject.

Twilight looked at the notebook "Right, test one. Speed."

Rainbow hovered in the air "This one is mine. You and me. From right here to that tree and back."

The tree was about one hundred and fifty meters away. Miles looked at the blue pony "you're on. But no flying.

Twilight drew a small line in the dirt with her hoof. "Right. 3!...2!...1!...GO!"

Miles and Dash bolted off from the start line speeding to the tree. Miles ran faster than he ever did before. He was running like a pro, he could give most phys ed teachers a run for their money. Approaching the tree Dash started to slow down as to not run into it where as Miles kept going faster and faster straight for the tree. Without thought he ran up the tree a couple steps and jumped backwards doing a 180 back flip into a roll leaving him aiming for the finish line and keeping his momentum. Dash was shocked but pushed and pushed herself to her very limits.

Dash was catching up fast as they approached the finish line it was going to be a photo finish. The last few meters Miles pushed himself to the limit and dove as did Dash. As the dust cleared the group were shocked. Dash and Miles both had their eyes tightly shut and were afraid to open them. Dash and Miles opened their eyes and saw his had and her hoof were at the same distance over the line.

"Its a draw!" Twilight shouted.

Miles and Dash just laid on the floor for a minute catching their breaths. "You're good kid." Dash chuckled.

"You're not so bad yourself." Miles chuckled too.

"How did you do that?" Pinkie asked.

"I don't know. I have never even run that far or that fast before. Never mind the back flip."

"Ready for test two?" Twilight asked.

"Sure"

"Right.Test two is agility" Twilight grinned.

"Oh boy. Here we go." Miles lifted himself off the floor.

Miles noticed a large group of royal guards, both trainees and trainers gathered round to see the strange creature perform.

"So what are we doing for the agility test?" Miles asked.

The unicorns of the group stepped forward. "We are going to shoot magic at you. You have to dodge them. Don't worry, these wont harm you but will knock you over."

Rarity placed herself at his right, Cadence at his left, Twilight in front of him and Shining behind him. They all moved back to ten meters away.

"Ready! Go!" Shining shouted.

Balls of magic of all colours shot passed him as Miles ducked and jumped and side-stepped in order to not be hit.

Shining put his hoof up in the air "Guards! Fire!"

"Oh crap." Miles ducked, dodged and jumped around hundreds of magical blasts. Miles was going strong for almost a full minute until a bright light caught his eye. "OH WHAT THE FU-" Miles shouted as he saw a magic blast as big as him come from the sun princess.

The magic blast hit him with such force it sent him flying and hitting the floor leaving a small crater where he landed.

"Ow." Miles groaned.

Celestia walked over and pulled him out of the hole with her magic. "Whoops. I may have over done that a tad. Sorry." she giggled slightly.

"Its ok." Miles wheezed. "I thought princesses were meant to be calm and polite and not partake in things such as my tests. Also, royalty don't normally find things amusing. Also, can we take a break for a bit?"

"Well, actually Miles, it is quite different from your world. Royalty do converse with normal citizens of all classes and we do enjoy our selves." Celestia replied.

"Thats good to know." He panted.

Everyone was silent for a minute as they heard Celestia's stomach grumble. "Sorry. I have not eaten today. How about a picnic?" The white princess looked around for a good spot to eat.

"How about over there?" The butter yellow pegasus suggested looking at where some squirrels had just ran up a tree.

"Are you suggesting that because those animals are in the tree?" The rainbow maned pony asked.

"Well, yes but we don't have to if you don't want to." The shy pony whispered.

"That is a most wonderful spot, Fluttershy. It is in the shade and we can view all of Canterlot from there." The white ruler praised her.

"I will have a picnic brought over for us." Miles walked towards the castle accompanied by Rarity.

Half an hour later the group were sat looking out over Canterlot and chatting away. Eventually AJ saw Miles walking back over with something bigger than a picnic basket. "What in tarnation?"

As Miles came close he was breathing heavily and AJ could see him carrying Rarity's sofa above his head.

"Miles, why are you carrying Rarity's sofa?" The cow pony asked.

"I don't know. She made it appear out of nowhere and she made it my job to carry it to the picnic." He panted.

"It looks heavy."

"Trust me. It is." He grunted.

"Miles was nice enough to carry it so I just let him go along with it." Rarity spoke out.

"If it's heavy couldn't you help him?" AJ asked Rarity.

"He is the gentleman. And he is very chivalrous and he has been a darling helping me with it."

"Couldn't you at least get off of it and walk next to him?"

Miles dropped the sofa on the floor and turned to speak to Rarity "You were on that? I thought you were walking behind me. And while I'm at it why didn't you use your magic to lift it?"

"I thought you knew I was on it. And i was making sure the food didn't spill all over the place." The white unicorn got comfortable on the sofa.

Miles just dismissed her as he walked to the rest of the group a few feet away and enjoyed the picnic. Everyone was having fun playing games, chatting and playing with animals. Miles sat down next to AJ and and ran his hands through her mane and scratching her head.

"Ahehe. That's awfully nice of ya sugar-cube. Those hands of yours sure are useful."

"Good to know I'm good for something." Miles rubbed her head.

The group finished up and where about to pack away when all of a sudden a bright light blinded everyone near by making them shield their eyes.

Honor is the only way.

The light vanished and revealed a cheerful princess Luna. The night princess looked at the group who were shielding their eyes from the light. All but Celestia who had a pair of golden sunglasses on.

"Sorry" Luna spoke softly.

"Aren't you meant to be asleep? Night isn't for a while" Asked the temporally blinded human.

"Alicorns don't need as much sleep as normal ponies. It makes our job a lot easier." Luna sat down and laid next to her sister. "So what are you all doing today?"

"We have two more tests for Miles today and then we were going to show him the sights" The purple unicorn took a bite out an apple.

"May I watch the tests with you before I return to my work, sister?" The night goddess asked.

"Why of course you can. I'm not going to stop you from spending time with our guest."

"So what is the test then?" Miles scratched his neck.

Twilight flipped through her notebook witch appeared out of nowhere "The final tests for today are strength and to check your emotional balance."

"How do you think we can test that then?" The pink pony wondered.

"I have an idea. I'll be right back" Shining dashed off towards the guards training grounds.

Moments passed with the group sharing confused looks. Minutes passed before Shinning came back carrying a massive boulder behind him.

"What do you think I'm going to be able to do with that?!" Said the shocked human.

"You're going to do what my trainees do. You are going to carry it for a short distance and then you are going to punch it until it cracks. But for you I got a larger one. Even I cant put a crack in this using my hooves. This is used for magic blasts." He proclaimed.

"I'm sure you lot have it out for me" Miles chuckled.

Shinning placed the boulder a few feet away from the picnic so that everyone could watch as Miles did the test. Miles walked over to the boulder and tried to lift it but to no avail. "I can't pick it up."

"I picked it up. So can you."

"You used magic."

"Start punching it then." Shinning ordered.

Miles started hitting the boulder as hard as he could ignoring the pain in his knuckles. "I'm not doing any damage to it!" He shouted to Shining.

"Keep punching! Thats an order!"

Miles punched harder and harder but nothing happened to the boulder. Celestia whispered to the group "I know it isn't the kindest thing to do but we have to make him feel different emotions. We'll have to do anger first. We have to see how dangerous he is. Twilight, use your magic to bring up his old memories."

"But princess...."

"That is an order Twilight."

Twilight sighed lifting her horn and the memories flowed through Miles' mind. Miles stopped for and stared at the boulder as the group watched. Terrible memories, nightmares and emotions flowed through Miles' mind. The terrible past brought up once more.

"Nothing happened. Is this good?" AJ asked the group.

Twilight looked at her friend "Well, it is good that he hasn't reacted badly and can keep calm when angry but on the other hand-" Twilight was cut off by a loud roar.

The group looked on as Miles had a slight red aura around him and his eyes were tinted red where it should be white. Miles' eyes were fully dilated so it was mostly black with a brighter red ring round the edges. Miles threw a punch at the rock sending it back a few feet and putting a crack in it.

"This could be bad if it gets out of hand. Just look how angry he is, he is glowing red!" Twilight whispered in a panicked tone to the group trying not to bring attention to them while he was angry.

Miles threw another punch and put his fist through the boulder. Miles ripped his arm out of the boulder, cut up and bleeding and lifted the boulder above his head. He launched the boulder into the air to great heights nearly hitting a pegasus guard. As it came down Miles threw another punch into the air just before it crushed him shattering it into tiny pieces.

"WHICH ONE?!" Miles stomped over to the terrified group.

"W-what ever do you mean?" Rarity managed to stutter as she saw the red aura get brighter.

"MY MEMORIES NEVER JUST COME ON LIKE THAT. YOU WANTED TO TEST MY EMOTIONS SO IT WAS OBVIOUSLY ONE OF YOU!"

Celestia gulped as he scanned the group for whoever was responsible.

"IT WAS YOU! YOU MADE ME WATCH THE TERRORS THAT I ALREADY LIVED THROUGH! YOU MADE ME EXPERIENCE EVERY BAD THING THAT HAS EVER HAPPENED TO ME!"

"I-I'm sorry. But we needed to see if you were safe to be around others if you were angered."

Miles lunged for Celestia and grabbed her by the throat as the rest of the group watched in horror and shock. The enraged human brought a fist into the air "Lets see how many pieces you shatter into when you are in the boulder's place." Miles lowered his voice to that of an evil growl.

Miles' arm swung but never made contact with the princess. Celestia opened one eye to see a blue glow around his wrists stopping the fist inches from Celestia's head. Looking into his eyes the princess saw the anger and the pain he was experiencing.

Shining gave a grunt as he managed to pull Miles away from the princess. Celestia lander back on her feet and took a step back in shock and fear.

Miles struggled against the magic bonds trying to get at the white alicorn "I won't forget this."

Miles kept struggling to lunge at Celestia while Shining struggled to keep him restrained. Luna walked over and stared him in the eyes up close "You harm my sister or anyone else and you will not be shown mercy." Luna spoke in a low, threatening voice. "Do you understand me?"

Miles snorted in through is nose and proceeded spit flem and snot onto her face. Luna picked him up in a dark purple aura and threw him against the tree rendering him unconscious.

**********************************************************************************************************************************************************

*beep....beep....beep....beep*

"Errrrrr. My head. What the hell happened?" Listening to the heart monitor Miles tried to raise his arms to rub his eyes but was bound and couldn't move them. Slowly he opened his eyes to see he was in hospital.......again.

Looking up he saw two guards stood at attention as the doctor from the previous times he had been in hospital walked in and out of the room.

"Ah, you're awake. You really need to stop waking up here."

"What happened? And what happened to my arm? Its bandaged and bloody. And why am I chained down" A flurry of questions spewed forth.

"The princesses demand that you be in the royal throne room as soon as you awake. Now come with us." The guards interrupted.

The chains released and Miles was escorted down a long corridor into the room where two thrones sat upon a flight of stairs. Waiting in the room was Pinkie, Rarity, Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack and Twilight. A group of guards were placed around the room and Shining took place next to Miles. The two alicorns took place on the thrones with Cadence stood in the middle.

Luna stood to address the reason why everyone was gathered.here "Miles, you are hereby accused of attempted assault on my sister and indecent actions towards myself. What do you have to say for yourself?"

"In all honesty, I don't remember anything from the time Shining brought the rock over and told me to punch it. Everything after that is a complete blank."

"Very well." Luna lifted her horn as the room started to melt around Miles.

Miles was transported to the events that took place the previous day. Miles just stood there as the events unfolded before him. He stood there in shock as a tear rolled down his cheek. The vision faded and he was back in the throne room with an extremely pissed off Luna and Celestia looking down at the floor with a look of deep concentration.

"Now you see what you have done. What say you now?"

"I...I'm sorry."

"You're sorry?! That is all you have to say for yourself after you nearly killed my sister and you spat on me?!"

"I don't know what to say but I do know this. You welcomed me into your home and your kingdom and you gave me your trust. I know that trust is a very hard thing to earn and so is honor. I have dishonored you and myself with my actions. I have never reacted that badly before."

"Yes, you have lost all our trust. As for punishment-" Luna was interrupted as Miles continued

"I'm sorry to interrupt but there is only one way for me to redeem myself and my honor. I must perform Seppuku."

"What is this Seppuku you speak of and why should we allow you to do this instead of traditional punishment?"

"Seppuku is the way in some cultures regain their lost honor after they have dishonored themselves or others. Normally it is done before those who have been dishonored or alone. But if you wish they may watch." Miles nodded towards the mane six.

"Sister, what do you think we should do?"

".............Hmm? Oh, sorry, I was just thinking. Do what you think is best."

"Sister? Is there something wrong?

"No. Let him show us this Seppuku of his if he feels this strongly about it."

"Very well. You may show us this Seppuku of yours."

"If you are easily sickened by the sight of blood then leave now. Its going to get messy. And can we put some sheets down for easy clean up."

As the sheets were laid out Celestia walked out slowly followed by Luna "Sister. What is wrong? Ever since this morning you have been near silent. Tell me what is wrong?"

"You see, Luna, it is my fault for this. I was the one who told Twilight to make him angry and it was my fault for his actions. He hasn't dishonored anyone. But I have."

"Do you truly feel this way?"

"Yes."

"Then let us tell him he is forgiven."

* Meanwhile in the throne room*

"Miles, whatever you did you don't need to do this. You weren't yourself and it wasn't your fault. Please don't do this." Twilight begged Miles not to go through with what he was planning.

"I realize this. But no matter how angry I was endangering someone else is never acceptable. I dishonored myself and all of you."

"Please don't. I don't want to see you hurt. I couldn't bare to see you in pain."

"No matter what you did, we still owe you for saving us. Especially me. You got those scars on your arm because you had to fight the wolf to save me."

"And look how that turned out. Look at your leg. Your scars are worse than mine."

"Well if you must do this then I can't be around to watch you harm yourself." Fluttershy left in tears flying out of an open window.

"Good bye Fluttershy. That will be the last we speak."

The throne room doors opened as a slightly more upbeat Celestia came in and a not so pissed off Luna.

"Miles, Luna and I have come to realize that it was indeed my fault for your actions. Your anger was brought on by magic under my order. You have been cleared of all charges."

"That's not good enough. I endangered you all and I must put it right. It is a tradition of a culture I have admired all my life. No matter what you say I know it the only way."

"Very well. You may go forward with this and will watch as you stated that it is tradition on your world. But, where is the element of kindness?"

"She left. She didn't want to watch what is about to happen."

"Very well. It isn't going to hurt you is it? You don't need to suffer. We still are your friends."

"That is why I need you specifically to watch. You are my friend but you are also the person who I displayed dishonorable behavior towards. And it is going to hurt like nothing anyone could ever imagine"

"Guards, leave us. Except for you Shining."

The guards left and Miles sat on his knees taking his top off. "Hand me a blade please, Shining."

"Miles, I'm not going to help you go through with this. Celestia, please tell him to stop this madness!"

"I am sorry but as ruler I must allow traditions to pass no matter how I feel about the matter. Hand him the blade." Her voice getting weaker.

Shining passed a knife seven inches long to the human with great regret and anger that he could do nothing but watch.

"Thank you. This blade will do nicely. This is the last chance for anyone to leave if they don't wish to see blood and my suffering." Miles waited before continuing "Thank you for being here, with me in my final moments."

"WAIT MILES NO!!!!" The group yelled out in unison as Miles plunged the blade into his abdomen.

"GET THE DOCTORS! GET THE BEST UNICORNS! GET EVERYONE!!!" Luna shouted to the guards behind the doors.

Blood dripping from his mouth Miles managed to utter one last thing "My honor.....is regained......." Miles smiled as he pulled the blade from the left side of his abdomen all the way to the right cutting his internal organs in half and exposing his insides to the group.

Rushing hooves, panicked faces and crying friends and royalty was the last thing Miles saw before he fell into eternal darkness.

Life and emotions

In the early morning the sun rose and the birds sang. Both beautiful wonders of nature and magic could not help those who had just witnessed the death of a friend.

"Where is he? Where did you take him? Where is Celestia and Luna and cadence and my brother?" Twilight Shot questions at the guards as she started hyperventilating.

It had been less than a day since Miles performed Seppuku and no could believe what they had seen. In the eons the two royal sisters had been alive neither of them had seen anything such as that which had happened before their eyes. The group just sat there in shock. With faces full of tears they all hugged one another for comfort for hours on end.

"Girls." Shining walked over to the group. "He is alive but just. If you want to see him you can."

The group walked through corridors going up, down, left and right until they reached the hospital that was built in the castle.

"I don't remember this part of the castle." The lavender unicorn spoke.

"It is for the royal family and high ranking members of the royal guard. It doesn't get used often but its lucky that its here."

Entering the hospital section they made their way to where Miles was being kept. Upon entering the room they saw Miles' stomach still open as unicorns in surgery scrubs focusing on his insides as the three alicorns created an aura fluctuating from white to purple to pink back to white.

"Huueghhhhhhhh" The group turned around to see Fluttershy throwing up into a bucket nearby.

Rarity went over to hold her hair back and distract her from the sight.

"How is he still alive? I have never seen a spell like this that can keep something alive with such severe injuries." Twilight inspected the aura.

"My sister and Cadence are using all of our power to keep his body in chronostasis. while we keep his conscious somewhat active so he doesn't die."

"What is chronostasis?" The cyan mare asked

"It keeps his body frozen in time so he doesn't get worse. But it makes any recovery needed have to be done manually from an outside force." Twilight answered.

"Lets try to wake him up. If his mind can handle the shock of this, then his body might be ready." The doctors suggested sealing up most of the open wound with stitches.

Fluttershy managed to keep her stomach contents inside and walked over with Rarity to the group. Miles' eyes didnt move but a slight moan could be heard.

"I can't even kill myself properly." The bed ridden human groaned. "And where are my legs? I can't feel them. OH GOD NO! I'M A PARALLELOGRAM!"

"Paraplegic." Twilight corrected.

"Shhhhh shhhh shhhh. Calm down now. You're in hospital and you haven't become paraplegic, we're just making you numb so you don't feel the pain. We just woke you up so you could talk." A sweet motherly voice came from the white princess of the sun.

Miles slowly opened his eyes to see everyone smile at him except for Fluttershy who was rather green.

"You don't look too well Flutters. You should get some rest if you're ill. I'll budge over so you can rest next to me. You will have to rest your head on my chest this time."

"Um, I'm ok thanks. You need to rest more than me. But thank you anyway." Fluttershy covered her mouth gagging from the sight.

"Wow Miles. You really are a good friend." AJ thought out loud.

"Care to explain?" Miles mumbled quietly

"Well, yer in a bad state and was even near dead just a couple hours ago. And you didn't even care about that when you saw Fluttershy wasn't well. You even offered yerself as a cushion."

"It was a nice thing to do. I always put others first. I thought you knew that."

Fluttershy gave a thankful smile as the group just smiled in a happier mood seeing Miles behaving like normal again.

"Hey Twilight. I'm HOLY SMOKES WHAT HAPPENED TO THAT?!" Spike jogged into the room

"SPIKE!" Twilight shouted. "Miles isn't a 'that' Miles is a......i'm sorry we have referred to you as male but we never asked. Are you a guy or a ......he fell asleep."

"Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz"

"I'll just stitch him up and then we'll let Miles have some rest." The doctor put the final stitch in the wound.

*The next morning*

"Hey Miles. You awake yet?" The pink earth pony walked into his temporary room. "Hmm. I'll just wait here till you wake then."

"Is everything ok in here?" The doctor asked.

"Yeah. I'm just gonna wait til he wakes up if that's ok."

"Sure. Don't wake him though, he needs to rest. Come get me if you need anything."

"Thanks doc."

Pinkie sat down on a chair next to Miles who was still fast asleep and watched him doze. She took on a gloomy mood as her hair straightened out as if it were deflating

"Oh Miles. Seeing you like this is so hard. How do I tell you how I feel? I feel awful that you risked your life to save mine in the forest and got those scars. If I had been a bit quicker you wouldn't have to live with the scars for the rest of your life and neither would I. I know you got over that and this is a different reason you're in here but it doesn't change how I feel."

From behind, Pinkie could hear footsteps approaching.

"Oh, high Pinkie. What are you doing here? If you don't mind me asking." The butter yellow pony strolled in.

"Oh nothing. Just watching him sleep. what about you?"

"I came to see if he was awake." Her gaze turned to Miles "Isn't Miles just so peaceful when he sleeps. Don't tell the others but I think he is just adorable when he sleeps. I loved it when I got to snuggle against him. Please keep it between you and me please." Her voice quietened to a whisper.

"Don't worry I wont tell anyone. I actually feel the same way. Since he saved us I haven't been able to figure out my emotions towards him. I hate myself for getting him hurt. On the other hoof, I'm a little afraid of him because of what he could do. But recently I realized that I care for him more than a friend. Remember when we did that test where Twilight shot magic at him?"

"The test before he got angry. Yes."

"Well when Celestia shot him and he got pounded into the floor all I wanted to do was to go after him and make sure he was ok. It hurt me just thinking he could be hurt. And then this happened and I wanted nothing more than just to embrace him and hold him and take care of him."

"Wow Pinkie. You really feel that way? It's beautiful." Celestia appeared at the doorway with the rest of the group in tow. "And you Fluttershy, you have similar feelings?"

"Er..um...yes. I'm sorry Pinkie! I won't get in your way to be with him." She pleaded.

" No. You deserve to be with him Flutters. He wouldn't go for me anyway."

"Why wouldn't he? You have lots of energy, you throw great parties, and you have a wonderful personality."

"I got him hurt remember. Those scars on his arms. They are because he fought a wolf to save me. Two to be exact. And besides, you're the one with the sweetest personality ever, you are caring and you would be better with him than I would be."

"But......"

The group were distracted by coughing coming from Miles.

"Oh dear. I'll go get some water." The white unicorn began to trot off down the halls.

*Thud* "Aaah! What the hell! For the love of god get me back into bed!" Miles screamed as he fell onto the floor from rolling off the bed.

Twilight picked Miles up and sat him back on the bed with the covers wrapped around his waist from the fall. "Are you ok? Are you hurt?"

"No, I'm fine."

"Then why did you start screaming?"

"Two things. One, I was startled by the drop to the floor. Two, the floor was cold."

"I'm back everyone." Rarity handed the glass of water to Miles.

"Thanks. And is there a reason everyone is here?"

"We wanted to make sure you are ok and to check on how you're healing." Celestia stepped forward to get a better look at the wound. "I say. It is healed. There is only a scar left. Your kind heal faster than we expected."

Looking down Miles saw there was nothing but a scare where was cut open not one day ago. The burns to his chest had also healed fast leaving nothing but a large scar.

"Humans don't heal that fast. Ever. For a wound like that to heal, even with medical treatment would take weeks, even months to fully heal. And that is if somehow we survive. Normally we would die in seconds."

"Well, I suggest you have at least another day here just to be sure you're ok. I'm going to get a doctor and inform him of your condition"

"Ok. And is there a shower and a toilet here?"

"Over there behind that door is a toilet but no shower." Rainbow pointed a hoof at a door in the corner of the room.

"Thanks Dash. And Twilight, what were you going to ask before I fell asleep? Sorry about that by the way." Miles got up and untangled the bed sheets from himself and let them drop to the floor.

"Oh don't worry about that. And I was going ask if you were a..........."

"Why is everyone staring? Haven't you seen a penis before?"

*pomf*

"Whats with the wings Flutters?"

"......"

Miles waved his hand in front of the group. Twilight tilted her head studying his manhood not looking away for a second. Stood next to her was AJ who just stared forward not blinking and not moving.

"Hello? AJ, you ok?" Miles waved his hand at her face.

Rainbow blushed and looked away as Miles stretched his legs resulting in several pops coming from his joints and letting his junk dangle freely. Looking over at Fluttershy and Pinkie they were both looking away at a nearby wall pretending to read a sign hung on it.

"For the love of Celestia!! Stop being so disgusting and put it away this instant! Or at least cover up." The white unicorn ordered.

"Maybe I want to stay like this for a while."

"Cant you at least put it back in? Like the rest of the stallions do?"

"Yeah.......no. Ours stays out all the time and doesn't go back in unless its really cold but that only makes it shrink. So, what is with Fluttershy's wings pooping up like that when she saw me naked?"

"Well in pegasi if they are aroused or find something attractive their wings expand."

"Oh. Getting a good look?" Miles chuckled making Fluttershy squeak something incredibly high pitched and turn away.

Princess Celestia followed closely by Luna walked down the corridor into Miles' room carrying a clip board with some forms needing to be signed on it "What is everyone looking" *pomf*

"Sister? What is it?" *Pomf*

"Liking what you see I'm guessing?"

"For the love of equestria why are you showing off your genitalia?" Luna questioned while Celestia giggled.

"Don't laugh! And I was going to toilet when everyone was staring then you walked in and now you were asking me why I'm showing them off and now I'm explaining what happened."

"Can't you at least sheath it."

"Humans cant do that. It just dangles around swinging side to side, to and fro while we walk But we have pieces of clothing called underwear that keeps them in place but you don't get the breeze you get when going all natural."

As Miles neared the door his attention was brought back to the group behind him. As if it was practiced the group shouted "Get back in bed." in perfect unison.

"Hold on. I need the toilet." Miles shut the door behind him. "Hmm same as the ones back home. Interesting."

"Is everything ok in here? And where is Miles? I need to take check his wound or scar if what you say is true." The doctor questioned while writing down on a clipboard.

"He's using the toilet. He should be out shortly." Pinkie informed the doctor.

Minutes past with no sound coming from Miles' side of the bathroom door and the group began to worry "Miles? Are you ok?" The doctor questioned.

"Yeah, just having a little trouble."

"Whats wrong?"

"Just a little constipated is all. Don't know if it's from the injury or if it's because it has been over a week since my last movement."

"Why didn't you go before?"

"Can we not talk about this please? I'm having enough trouble knowing you lot are outside the door."

"Would you like some privacy?"

"If you wouldn't mind."

The group left for a quick drink except Pinkie and Fluttershy who trailed behind slowly to talk in private "What should we do?" Pinkie asked her yellow friend.

"What do you mean?"

"We both like him but what if he doesn't like us? And it wouldn't be fair for one of us to get him because the other would feel left out and unwanted if they aren't chosen."

"Well, maybe we could-" Fluttershy started but was cut off from twilight.

"Hurry up you two. What are you doing back there?"

"Nothing." The party pony and the yellow pegasus replied.

"Well what? What could we do Flutters? It isn't fair."

"Well, what if we.........um.......share. I get him for a bit and then you get him. That way we are both happy."

"...................."

"I'm sorry Pinkie. I shouldn't have said that. You should have him. You would be happier with him than I would with him."

"That could work! Fluttershy, you're a genius!"

"GUYS! Hurry up. And why is Fluttershy a genius?"

"Oh, never mind Twilight."

Pinkie and Fluttershy caught up to the group as they entered the main dining hall. The group chatted about random day to day things over cups of tea and coffee until it was time to head back to Miles' room. Upon returning to the room they were confronted with a vile odor emanating form the bathroom.

"OH WHAT IS THAT SMELL?! IT'S LIKE WHEN SWEETIE-BELLE WAS STILL IN DIAPERS!!!" Rarity covered her nose as did the rest of the group except for Pinkie who was wearing a surgical mask to block out the smell.

"Pinkie, where did you get that?" The doctor asked.

"I don't know."

"We need that for our surgical team. So please hand it over." The doctor used his one free front hoof to take the mask back.

Miles exited the bathroom and got back into bed giving an apologetic look to the group.

"Sorry about that. I guess it wasn't the nicest thing to come back to."

"Darlin, that is worse than our manure piles back on the farm." AJ chuckled.

"Don't be sorry. It means that your intestinal track is working as it should." The doctor informed happily.

"Well, at least there is that."

A silence filled the room as the two royal sisters whispered to one another.

"Ever so sorry Miles, but my sister and I have to go now. We have something that needs attending to. We will see you tomorrow though." Celestia left the room accompanied by Luna.

"Where is she going? She never just leaves unless its important." Twilight pondered.

"It wont be anything to worry about. They have a kingdom to run you know." He reassured her.

"Fine. And you need to get some rest."

"But it isn't even lunch time yet."

"Go to sleep and get some rest."

"You're starting to sound like a mother. You know that?"

"And you're acting like a child. Now go to sleep."

"I am a child. I don't turn 18 for just over a year. I turn 17 soon, I think."

"I swear to Celestia that I will make you sleep one way or another."

"No." Miles stuck his tongue out

"You're being childish on purpose now. Stop it."

"Aw come on Twilight. Why can't he stay up. He isn't a baby." Rainbow questioned

"Yeah." Miles chimed in.

"Because he needs his rest to make sure he is fully healed. And he is still young; if he is going be at his best he needs to sleep. It will also give me and the doctors a chance to examine him in an unconscious state where he isn't most likely going to die any second."

"You want to watch me sleep? What could you possibly find out? And thats creepy."

"It will let us monitor your breathing and how your body works when we do an internal scan."

"Internal scan? You're not going to ram a camera inside me are you?"

"No. What do you do on your world? I will use my magic and the doctors and I will be able to see how your body works. But it might get uncomfortable if you are awake."

"Sure thing mother." Miles chuckled "That is your new nickname: Mother or mom."

"Stop that."

"Sure thing mom." Miles taunted making the rest of the group giggle.

"Just go to sleep. I will be back shortly and if you aren't asleep by then, then I am going to make you sleep my way."

"Ok. Sorry mom."

"Get to sleep!"

The group left to give Miles the chance to fall asleep and to grab some lunch before returning.

"He is right you know." AJ spoke swallowing her food.

"What do you mean?" Rainbow asked.

"You were acting awfully motherly back there, Twilight. Is there something you need to talk about? We're all here for ya sugar-cube"

"I don't know. I just feel.....old."

"Whatever do you mean Twilight? You're still young and have many years before you get old." Rarity picked up interest.

"He is just so youthful and yet so mature. He enjoys life. Well, after coming here of course but he just shows maturity whereas most teenagers would be disrespectful and rude. And I guess It just reminds me of me when I was younger. Its been a while since I was like him and it makes me feel old especially since I'm the oldest in our group as well."

"Thats nothing to worry about or to be ashamed of. But you aren't old. You are far from it. And if he is like you when you were younger then you will be able to help him get through life here in Equestria. Ya know, from experience of being different from the normal behavior. I'm sure you were considered different when others were out partying and you were readin' books."AJ put a hoof over her friend.

"I guess. Thanks guys." Twilight thanked her friends and continued eating. "But lets talk about something else now shall we."

The group became silent as the conversation ended and there was nothing to talk about.

"Do you think the kids will be ok? They're at the farm with ma brother but they were rushed out in a hurry and might be worried." AJ broke the silence.

"I'm sure they are fine. Probably up to their usual routine of trying to get their cutie-marks." Rarity smiled.

"Is there something funny Rarity?" Pinkie noticed the grin instantaneously.

"Its just that we always tell them off for causing trouble but their determination to get what they desire shows that they really want it and will stop at nothing to get it. I'm just so proud of them."

"True. AB won't stop going on about it and how she wants it now and how her and her friends do stupid stunts to get them. I'm a bit surprised they haven't been in hospital yet."

"I think Miles has been in hospital enough for everyone here. He hasn't gone a week without being in. He should be in a bubble or something." Rainbow joked.

"................."

"Thats not funny Rainbow. He has gone through so much pain, even if most of it was self inflicted one way or another but it still isn't something to joke about. Just think of how he felt when his chest was burnt, or when he grabbed the electrical wire, or when he was attacked by wolves to save us and don't get me started on what he did yesterday. Just think of the pain he felt." Twilight scorned.

"Wow. I didn't think of it that way. I'm sorry."

"Just think before you speak next time."

The group finished their meals and headed back down the halls to see if Miles was asleep yet. Halfway there they heard music coming from the area Miles was in.

"Do you think he's asleep yet?" Rainbow asked sarcastically.

"He better be." Twilight gritted her teeth. "He better be...."

Duties

"4....5....6.....7....8"

"MILES!" Twilight screeched.

"Sweet baby Jesus! Don't sneak up on me like that."

"You should be asleep!"

"Ok got it. Stop yelling."

"Fine. Why aren't you asleep?"

"I couldn't so I thought some exercise might tire me out and get me into shape. Kill two birds with one stone as they say" This made Fluttershy recoil in horror.

"You kill birds where you come from?"

"Sometimes.....well, a lot of the time. We eat a lot of chicken on my world. But the saying is a metaphor meaning to get two things done at once."

*THUD*

"She just fainted................why?" Miles scratched his head.

"She loves animals. Anything hurting them either upsets or angers her. Mainly upsets her though. She isn't too happy about the wolves getting killed either." Twilight placed her in Miles's bed.

"Ah. But I went vegetarian for you all even though I love meat. I'm making an effort to be more socially normal around here."

"And we appreciate that, but just be careful with what you say around her next time please."

"Ahem." Rainbow cleared her throat to get everyone's attention. "Aren't we meant to be doing a scan? And then we can go and do something fun."

"He isn't allowed to leave until tomorrow. But yes, we are meant to do a scan."

"Where.....where am I?" Fluttershy awoke with a lump on the back of her head.

"You're in Miles' bed." Twilight picked her up and put her back on her feet. "Feeling tired yet? You must have done a fair workout, you smell like sweat" She turned back to semi-naked Miles.

"I can fix that!" Pinkie bounced out the room only to return with a can of air-freshener.

"What are you going to do with that?"

"This." The pink pony sprayed him in the face and all over his body.

"Eww. It got in my mouth." Miles complained.

"Sorry, but you did need it." Pinkie beamed happily.

"Well, Twilight, I'm physically tired but not mentally."

"Shouldn't be a problem. And at least you put on your boxers or whatever you called them. Now get in bed because I'm going to put you under with a spell."

"As you wish. And no funny business while I'm asleep."

"What do you mean?"

"Make sure Rainbow doesn't draw on me. I can tell she is the type of person......er...pony to do that sort of thing."

"HEY!"Rainbow sounded offended

"Tell me that I'm wrong."

"........."

"As I thought."

Miles lay on the bed on his back awaiting to be put to sleep.The doctor entered and stood next to Twilight as he prepared to inspect the human. As Twilight cast the spell Miles fell asleep with little problem. The group looked on in awe as parts of his body became invisible making it possible to see inside him at different layers.

"Wow. This is amazing." The doctor looked into him eagerly wanting to see more.

"What is doc?" AJ asked looking at Miles' lungs."

"It's his entire body............are......are you ok Fluttershy?"

"I feel a bit....." Fluttershy rushed of the the toilet and released her lunch into it.

"Well what is it about him?" AJ asked again.

"His body is the perfect machine. The muscles are perfect for growing and stretching to get stronger and bigger but they can also be compressed when in a tight space. His digestive tract is the same as our but stronger as it has to digest meat. But what I think is the most astonishing is that his body can take nearly any shape it needs. It is a more perfect body that of a ponies. He truly is from a race that is high in it's evolutionary scale. If only he could work off this fat then he would be the ultimate creature."

"No." Miles growled.

"I thought you put him to sleep?" The doctor asked Twilight.

"NO. NO! Get away from me!" Miles began kicking, punching and tossing and turning in the bed.

"Fluttershy!" Twilight shouted.

"What is it?!" She emerged from the toilet.

"You managed to calm him down before when he had a nightmare. How did you do it?"

"I just cuddled up to him. He calmed down when he was with someone."

"Well do it again! We need to finish this scan but we can't do it when he is like this."

"Erm...ok."

Fluttershy placed herself resting on half of her body on top of him with her other half on the bed cuddling up to him. Miles instantly calmed down and rolled to his side with his arms wrapped around the pegasus not wanting to let go holding her in an unconscious embrace. As Twilight and the doctor continued the scan the group just looked on at how She managed to calm him down and how happy Fluttershy seemed to be in his arms.

"Aaaawwwww" Rarity let out. "Its just so precious."

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy's ears picked up.

"You look so cute together. Its just darling."

"You think so?"

"I gotta agree Flutters, you sure do look mighty cute together." AJ grinned

"Blah, stop the mushy stuff already." Dash stuck her tongue out.

"You sure look good together." Pinkie grinned but Fluttershy saw past it and saw the jealousy she was feeling

"No! Get away! Don't you dare touch them!"

Miles began to get agitated scaring Fluttershy off the bed. Twilight stopped the scan and tried casting a calming spell to sooth him. Attempt after attempt proved fruitless as Miles became more and more unsettled.

"Get back!" Twilight ordered her friends. "Doctor! Go get my brother!"

"Whats happening?!" Pinkie backed up away from the bed.

"He's getting angry again! He's having a nightmare! We need to calm him before he wakes!"

"WHERE IS BLUEBLOOD?!" Miles shot out of bed with a deep crimson glow.

"I'll handle this." Dash flew off to tackle him before being stopped by a purple barrier.

"No. You know what he is capable of. You wouldn't stand a chance."

Miles ran for the door before having it slam from Twilight's magic. Miles banged, punched and kicked the door in a fruitless attempt to get past as Twilight kept it in place with her magic.

"Twily! Are you ok?!" Shining shouted from the other side of the door.

"Twilight! What is happening!" Celestia shouted worriedly.

"Princess! Miles has gone red again. He thinks Blueblood has done something again!"

"I'm coming in!"

"Wait!" Pinkie shouted catching the attention of everyone. "Let me talk to him."

"Pinkie, no! He'll kill you." Twilight stood in front of her.

"Please, Twilight. Just let me try."

The pink pony slowly walked to the enraged human who turned his attention to her. His breathing was heavy and his stature threatening but she was determined to help her friend.

"Miles."

"Open the door. Now!"

"I can't do that...."

"Then stay out of my way!" Miles returned to trying to break through the door that was held in place by a purple aura.

"Miles!"

"What!?"

"Please......calm down. He didn't do anything. It was just a nightmare. Please, just....listen to me. No one is hurt and Blueblood has done nothing."

Miles calmed down slightly and the glow reduced with his anger but was still present.

"Its working. Fluttershy, you help too." Twilight whispered.

"Why me?"

"You saw how he calmed down when you laid with him. Pinkie can't do this on her own. She needs your help." Twilight put emphasis on 'your'.

"Ok. I can do this."

As she walked up to Miles she saw Pinkie was visibly worried for him and fearful for herself at the same time.

"Miles?"

"Hmm? What?!"

"Please don't be angry. None of us like seeing you like this. We all care for you and want you to be happy. Please just calm down and let it go. Everyone is safe."

"But the children. Scootaloo, Sweetie-belle and Applebloom. They were being hurt by him. I saw it with my own eyes."

"They are safe. They are with Big Mac back at the farm." Pinkie wrapped her front hooves around his waist. Miles calmed resulting in the glow fading slowly.

"There is nothing to worry about. Ok?" Fluttershy joined the hug.

Miles knelt down embracing Pinkie and Fluttershy in a tight hug. "Thank you. I didn't know you cared that much about me."

"Of course we do, Miles. Why would you think otherwise?" Rarity walked over and rested a hoof on his shoulder.

"Because no one else has ever done so. I forgot what its like to actually have someone be a friend." A tear rolled down his face.

"Miles. Listen, we are all your friends and always will be. You don't have to worry about what went off back on your world because while you're with us then we will always be here for you."

"Thanks Twilight. It means a lot to me."

"Come on now. We're done with the scan so you might as well get some rest."

The door opened letting Celestia and Shining walk into the room. Shining ran to make sure his sister was ok as the princess checked the hugging group.

"I am proud of both of you, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. You not only overcame your fear to help a friend but you succeeded in calming him down."

"It was nothing. Just what friends do." Pinkie smiled.

"I would also like to ask a favor of you two if you would be so kind"

"What do you need?" Fluttershy released the hug.

"I would like you two to be with him at all times. If he gets angry again I believe you can calm him down as shown today. There will be guards around but you two will be the first ones to help prevent it and stop it if it does occur."

"Yay." Pinkie hugged harder. "I don't have to leave your side ever again." She cheered.

"You sound like you want that. Is there something you're not telling me?" Miles chuckled.

"Want do you want to do first?" Fluttershy asked.

"I want to get some food and get out of this room. I'm bored and hungry."

"First things first. Miles, I need you to meet someone after you have a shower. I'm sure one of your friends will show you how to work it if you are unsure how to." Celestia spoke with a happy tone.

"I know how to do it. Surprisingly it is the same as back on my world."

"Very well. Be quick as we need to meet them soon."

"Will do." Miles went into the bathroom and let out a small yelp.

"Is something wrong?"

"Just colder than I expected. Its warming up now so don't worry." Miles quickly washed and dried then walked back into the room with only a towel round his waist. "I need some clean clothes. These are dirty."

"Here you go. I forgot to bring them with me." Rarity focused as her horn sparked and teleported a change of clothes into the room.

"Thank you." Miles dropped the towel and began changing.

*pomf* *pomf*

"Seriously? Didn't you two get a good enough look earlier?

Celestia put her wings back down and sighed whilst Fluttershy just blushed. Once Miles had changed the group began to follow Celestia out of the room.

"So, who is this someone I am meant to be meeting?"

"You will see soon enough." Celestia led the way through the halls up to the dinning hall entrance. "Miles, behind these doors is someone that could make you angry. So I would like to just place restraints to stop you being a threat. Is that ok with you?"

"Fine. But if they try to kill me I'm not going to be happy about it." Miles stuck his arms out in front of him as chains were magically wrapped around his arms and ankles.

"I don't think you will have to worry about that."

Opening the doors Celestia walked in and turned back to Miles blocking his view of the inside of the room. "Promise us that you wont get angry."

"I promise."

"Aunt? What is going on? Why did you ask I come here? I was in the middle of getting my mane done." A voice came from behind Celestia.

"You have got to be kidding me."

"You promised not to get angry. So before you do, control yourself."

"Fine."

Celestia and Miles walked into the room as the rest of the group stayed outside.

Entering the room Miles saw Blueblood in a full body cast supported on crutches yet his mane flowing freely. "What is he doing here?! Guards!"

"What is it?" Shining burst into the room followed by two more guards.

"Your highness. Is there a problem?"

"No. Blueblood feared Miles and called for you. You may return to your posts but I would like you to stay here, Shining." Celestia ordered.

Turning back to Miles and Blueblood Celestia looked between them "You are both here because you need to work this out because it could cause you both serious harm again. Now, the first thing is the matter of punishment. Blueblood, you are stripped of all royal privileges for three months."

"Auntie! Why would you do such a thing to your own family? And why isn't he getting punished?" The prince whined.

"Because, you were going to harm a young filly for no reason at all. Our subjects may be 'less' as you call it in rank but they are still ponies of this kingdom and they are all equal. Your life is just as important as mine or a random citizen walking the streets today."

"And for you, Miles. You need an education. You are only a young teenager."

"Awwww. But every school I go to I get the crap beaten out of me and everyone hates me."

"I'm sending you to a different school. It is an all girls school too which you might enjoy."

"Just a couple things. Why an all girls school? And why do you think I'll enjoy that? "

"It is the best academy there is and I can personally keep an eye on you when you are in as I frequently visit. And you are a boy, why would you not enjoy it.."

"Fine. I don't have much luck with girls considering I never once had a girlfriend or a date or even a kiss. I also thought we established I'm not into that sort of thing."

"You can focus on your studies then. And we will need to get you a uniform and some equipment for school."

"Auntie! You can't let him go there. He isn't worthy. Only girls go there. And the smart ones at that." Blueblood chimed in

"Do you want me to break you in half?!"

"NO! Please don't hurt me."

"Give it a rest you two. The princess doesn't need to be a referee and be keeping you out of trouble." Shining stood next to Miles making sure he didn't go for the prince.

"Blueblood, you may return to your quarters and Miles, I need to talk with you and Shining." Celestia continued.

As the prince limped out the room moping, Celestia shut the doors with the rest of the group waiting outside and Luna taking spot next to Shining and Miles.

"Miles, you are strong. We all know this. You are also honorable as well and defend others who need defending." Luna started. "My sister and I don't want to ask this of you but we need your help."

"Why?"

"Well, the academy you will be going to has a very precious diamond in the main hall as a sign of peace from one of the griffon colonies not for east from Equestria. We displayed it in the academy for all to see as a sign of gratitude and to show we want maintain the peace with them. However, diamond dogs have started trying to steal it over the last couple weeks."

"Isn't this a job for the royal guard or the police?"

"Normally yes but the diamond dogs are big and strong. Normally guards have been able to take control of the situations but the dogs are getting stronger and are becoming more tactical. They attack in numbers and overpower the guards. We fear that soon they may indeed take the Diamond of peace."

"You called it the 'Diamond of Peace?"

"It is a befitting name is it not?"

"Fair enough. But what do you want me to do?"

"We want you to defend it if they attack."

"Fine. But I do it my way and the guards stay out of my way to reduce any injuries. I will spare their lives where possible but I can make no promises. Deal?"

"Deal. But there is one more thing you need to be aware of."

"And that is?"

"If the diamond dogs are similar now as to what they were in the past then they will have no problem killing you if they feel it is necessary to get what they want."

"Couldn't you have said that first?"

"Don't worry it wont be without pay and you have died two or three times already. I'm sure you will do what you need to avoid it again."

"How much are we talking?"

"How does 500 bits a month sound?"

"Thats almost as much as me!" Shining said in shock.

"Is it a lot?"

"The average monthly pay is 250 bits."

"We have a deal. But I will tell you now. If they try to hurt me or any other pony I will not hold back and it will get messy."

"Do what you must. But don't let them get the diamond. If they get that then we could have trouble with the griffons. They are finding hard to believe the diamond dogs actually want to take it and think that we want rid of it. Negotiations are still going to try and work things out but its a slow process at to say the least."

"Yes your majesty."

"Now, it is getting late. You should get to bed, you start school in a few days and you need to rest to make sure you are better. And if you wish you may go back to your room instead of the infirmary."

"It's like seven o'clock."

"I suggest you do some research about our culture and past as well as science and maths."

"Fine. But can Twilight come and help me?"

"If she agrees."

Celestia removed the chains giving free movement back to Miles. He left the room and walked to the group waiting for him.

"How'd it go sugar-cube?"

"Is something wrong? What did they want you for? Is it about me?"

"Calm down Twi. It isn't about you, and it went well. I got a job but I have to go to school."

"Really? Thats great! We can study together and I can help you with homework and such. This is going to be fantastic!"

"I was going to ask if you wouldn't mind tutoring me a little. I go to school in a couple days and I need to learn something to help me get through without seeming like a stupid ape."

"Sure I'd be glad to help. Which school are you going to?"

"Celestia said it was an all girls school where she visits often for some reason. It is also where I will be working."

"Well, those ladies might have a hard time keeping their hooves off of someone such as yourself." Rarity pushed her hair up with her hoof.

"And why will that be?"

"Because you are charming and sweet and fun and you saved my life." Pinkie bounced on the spot.

"You think I'm charming, sweet and fun? Have you been drinking?"

"Well, yeah. Everyone does."

"Oh, oh dear."

"Whats wrong?" The group, yet again, asked in unison.

"Ok, first off. Stop doing that. it's starting to creep me out. And secondly, my job is going to change your opinion of me very quickly."

"What is your job?" Twilight asked.

"To guard the Diamond of peace."

"Wow. That is a big responsibility. Why can't the royal guard do that?"

"Diamond dogs, whatever they are, have been getting more violent and have been getting more tactical in their attempts to steal it. And quite possibly they will kill those who stand in there way if they see it necessary."

"They want to steal the Diamond of Peace? They have always been somewhat violent but never would kill anyone. I wonder what has changed." Twilight went into a deep thought.

"But why would that change our thoughts of you?" Fluttershy hovered a foot off the floor.

"I have to protect it at all costs. And if they try to kill someone then I'm going to do the same to them."

"Please don't get hurt." Pinkie started hugging his legs tightly.

"I told the princess that I would spare their lives if possible. But I may have to end a few lives to stop a war if they get the diamond."

"I don't want to talk about this anymore. Can we talk about something else please." Rainbow spoke up.

"Yeah, well I need to go and get studying. Twi, you coming?"

"Why?"

"You're the smart one aren't you?"

"I wouldn't put it so bluntly."

"Are you coming or not?"

"Sure."

"See you all tomorrow."

"Night Miles" The remaining ponies spoke in unison again.

"I asked you nicely to stop that." Miles shouted back down the stairs to the group.

In Miles' room there was a book shelf which immediately got the attention of the purple unicorn as Pinkie and Fluttershy sat on the bed and talked quietly among themselves.

"Right. Tonight, we are going to cram as much knowledge into your brain as we can."

"Oh, joy." The most unenthusiastic words Miles ever said.

"Lets get started."

"Four hours later*

"I think we have had enough tonight. You need to get your sleep. You are still young."

"You sound just like Celestia."

"Thanks."

"Wasn't a compliment."

"Get to sleep."

"Night."

Twilight shut the door behind her, Pinkie and Fluttershy and walked met the rest for a drink while Miles was asleep moments later.

Final confessions

As the sun rose Miles stirred in bed trying to get back to sleep only to have the door fly open with six techni-coloured mares entering.

"Wakey wakey Miles. It's time for breakfast." Came a southern accent.

"No. I'm sleeping." Miles pulled the covers above his head.

"No you aren't. It's time for breakfast."

"No."

"Won't you please come have breakfast with us. Pretty please." Fluttershy lifted a piece of the cover up to look into his eyes

"No."

"Let me sort this out. Only me, the fastest flyer in equestria can handle this."

"What does being a fast flyer have to do with this?" Rarity questioned.

"Nothing. But I'm not letting you forget." Rainbow puffed out her chest.

Turning to Miles she took on a serious face and attitude "You come out of there right now or I'm taking the covers off you and throwing them out the window."

"If you want to then do it. But, I should warn you that I'm naked under here."

*Pomf*

"Seriously Fluttershy?" Miles chuckled. "I didn't know you liked me like that."

"NO! I mean......" Fluttershy;s voice went to an inaudible squeak.

"Fine! I wont take the covers. But you better get out of bed as soon as we leave and join us for breakfast. Or else."

"Or else what?"

"I.....will think of something."

"Sure. I'm getting up."

The group waited outside the room for a couple minutes before Miles came to join them before heading down to the dinning hall and joining the princesses of the sun and moon.

"Good morning all. I trust you slept well." Luna took a spoon full of porridge into her mouth.

"And did you get enough sleep Miles?" Celestia pondered.

"Not really."

"Oh. What is the matter."

"This lot decided to wake me up for breakfast."

"Ah. I asked them to fetch you because Shining, Luna and I have a gift for you." She took a bite of buttered toast.

"Another one? Is it Christmas?"

"What is Christmas?"

"I'll explain when I wake up a bit. And I don't have anything for you lot."

"You don't need to get us anything. But it really is three gifts we have for you."

Celestia produced a large sack the size of a bowling ball on the table, a large rectangular box and what looked to be a sheathed blade.

"What are these?"

"Open them and find out." Shining pushed the sack towards him.

Opening the top of the bag Miles could see it was full of golden coins each with a picture on the sides. On one side was Celestia where on the other it was Luna. "Wow. Thanks. My first payment for my first job."

"And remember, that is your monthly pay as long as you fulfill your duties." Celestia smiled at him. Shining pushed the box over in front of Miles and the group who had converged around him after opening the sack of coins.

Opening the large box Miles pulled out a sword. (the sword)"You weren't kidding when you said I would have what I need. But won't I get in trouble if I take this to school?"

"Normally yes but as I have instructed you to keep it on you at all times it shouldn't be a problem."

"You haven't instructed me to keep it on me at all times."

"I have now."

Miles stood up with the sword in hand and swung it around a few times getting used to the weight and length. It was about a meter long including the hilt. Miles swung it about round making thrusts with it and performing quick moves as if to attack or to defend.

"Love it."

"Wow. You're pretty good with a sword Miles. But you need to work on your stance." Shining complimented him while Putting his legs in the right position.

"Thanks. I used to practice with sticks back home. And how do you know what stance I need? You're a four legged animal. I'm a two legged animal."

"True. But I am trained to spot weakness and your stance was a big one."

"Fair enough. And can we have breakfast yet?

"Put it back in it's box. It isn't a toy. Its got a sheath but I can't find it so I'm having another made. It should be ready tomorrow."

"Thanks man. And the other one I assume is a knife."

"Indeed it is. But what is weird is that it isn't from us. We found it in some old ruins near where you fought the wolves. You didn't mention it so we thought it might have been another random teleportation to our world. We sent out a group of scouts a couple days ago and they found some stuff. This is the only one we know of. Not even the princesses know what any of the other things are because they were deemed far too dangerous and locked away. Maybe you could have a look some time and see what there is."

"Sounds like a plan for tomorrow. If that is ok with Celestia and Luna that is."

"That is ok but we must be with you and I'm sorry to say but before we figure out what these artifacts are then no one else can see what is there."

"Aw. If its more stuff like that sword then I really want to see it." Rainbow complained.

"Don't worry Rainbow. You will get to see the safe things if there are any."

"Well, at least show us the knife."

"As you wish."

Miles pulled the curved blade out of the sheath and held it tightly in his hand.

"What does that do? It doesn't look like any knife I have seen." Shining inspected it.

"Can we get a dummy in here? One similar to a diamond dog if possible?"

"What are you planning?" Celestia asked in a serious tone.

"This type of blade is called a Kukri (Kukri). It isn't like most blades. This is weighted."

"Why's that?" Shining summoned two large logs into the room.

"I will show you. And the target isn't what I thought a diamond dog would look like."

"This is the best I could get for now. I will have a diamond dog target prepared for practice today."

"Thanks. And I will demonstrate for you." Miles moved towards a log. "It is weighted so it doesn't slice. It gets stuck inside wherever you hit them,"

Miles proceeded to bring the kukri down upon the log. With a loud bang the blade was stuck inside and not moving around inside.

"Oh my." Luna called out.

"Yup. Imagine having that in your head or your limbs."

"How are you supposed to get it out? That is really stuck in."

"Once you have it in your opponent you don't let go. What you do is bring it down on your foe and then rip it out and put it in the next one as quick as you can."

Miles pulled out the blade and repeated the process but instead of leaving it in he ripped it out and brought it down on the next log in quick succession.

"Why do you know how to do this?" And why are you skilled in these actions?" You're sixteen for crying out loud." Shining shouted.

"When I was on my world I used to take interest in these sort of things. I know lots about weapons and techniques used in warfare. It was one of my hobbies. And I can do it because I practiced with sticks."

"You're dangerous. Good thing you're a good guy then. Hehe." Rainbow joked.

"I don't like harming others if possible but I will do what I need to in order to make sure you lot are safe as well as the diamond."

"Glad to hear that. If you weren't a good guy I would be terrified of you."

Miles walked to the other end of the room and looked away from the logs tightening his hold on the kukri. "Well, here is another reason to be thankful."

Without warning Miles spun round throwing the kukri across the room straight into the side of the log all in under a couple seconds making even some of the guards in the room look between each other. The group applauded his accuracy as he gave a bow.

"Wow. That was a really good throw." Luna applauded with small quick claps.

"I've practiced my aim but I'm not fantastic."

"What do you mean? That was a fantastic shot."

"I will have a second go if you want."

"Try and hit this apple." Twilight lifted an apple into the air from a bowl in the center of the table.

"Here goes nothing."

Miles retrieved the blade and took aim at the apple floating twenty-ish feet above the ground. In one swift movement Miles threw the blade. In under a second the apple flew out of Twilight's magical grasp and was impaled into the ceiling another five feet above with the blade holding it there.

"No. Freaking. Way." Shining muttered under his breath

"I bet I couldn't do that twice."

"Impressive if I might say so myself." Celestia complimented.

"I have never been that good before. Then again before I came here I wasn't able to run fast or do flips."

"You can now." Twilight still stared at the ceiling.

"Can you get that for me please?"

Twilight brought the blade and apple down to Miles who cleaned it up and sheathed it.

"So, whats for breakfast?" Miles changed the topic at hand not wanting to become a performing monkey.

"What would sir Miles like?" A chef with a curly mustache entered the room.

"Sir Miles? There is no need for formalities but I would like some cheese on toast please?"

"Very well."

As everyone ordered the conversation came to Miles and his school life. "So Miles, you told me you hadn't had any luck with girls back on your world. You also told me that you get beaten up. Why is this if I may ask?" Celestia leaned forward resting her head on her hoofs.

"Celestia why?!" Miles said loudly.

"You don't have to answer if you don't want to."

"You didn't have to bring it up."

"You never told us this." Rainbow sounded offended.

"But why would anyone ever want to beat you up?" Rarity asked.

"Lots of reasons. Not having parents. They wanted my money. I'm not good looking. I was different to everyone else. I was over weight. I was always on my own reading or studying. Or they just thought it was fun. There were even a few murder attempts." Miles took a drink from a juice box. "Where did this come from?" Miles put it back down on the table as the group just stared in silence.

"Whats everyone looking at me like that for?"

"Y....you....you were almost murdered?" Luna asked in disbelief.

"Multiple times to be exact. Pushed in front of a train but manged to get out of the way just in time. Someone shot me. I have been stabbed. I have been poisoned and a few other things I can't quite remember."

"You say it like it isn't a big deal." Luna scoffed.

"You begin to not care after the third or fourth time. Stuff like that was pretty common for me."

"How....why....who......."

"I was always that one kid who was there but no one liked or wanted so they decided to kill me."

"What did you do about it?"

"What could I do. No one wanted to help and the orphanage just wanted rid of me. So I just gritted my teeth and bared until one day I couldn't take it and I threw myself off a cliff."

"You really had it rough. I can't imagine anyone having to go through that."

"Its over now. No point dwelling on the past. Now where is breakfast, I'm starving."

"Breakfast is served." A small cream colored unicorn levitated everyone's meals in front of them.

"So, what is the plan for today?"

"School." Celestia took a bite out of a hay sandwich.

"That isn't for another two days. Though."

"You are getting a tour so you know where you will be going."

"Fair enough."

Upon hearing about the school, Pinkie and Fluttershy began to worry.

"Excuse me Celestia but Me and Fluttershy both have jobs that no one else can cover for us while we're gone. And with Miles going to be in school and with us having to look after him we're left with no time for work."

"Oh yes. Angel would be very lonely without me." Fluttershy chimed in.

"You raise a good point. You won't have to be around him while in school as the teacher will be aware that he needs to be kept under watch while there. But if you wish I could arrange for your jobs to be filled in while you are here."

"Thank you. But what happens when he is in school? The teachers can keep an eye on him but if anything happens then we won't be able to help."

"They will be informed of what they need to know, but if anything does happen then I will have them contact me immediately and restrain him until you can get there."

"You make it sound simple to restrain me." Miles pretended to have hurt feelings.

"You were a challenge but some of the most powerful unicorns in equestria are there. I'm sure they will manage."

"Fine. Its not like I take that as an insult to my strength or anything." Miles made sad puppy eyes making Luna giggle.

"Fine. Oh Miles. You were so strong that I, the most powerful wielder of magic could hold you back. You were just too strong for me. Happy now?"

"Much better."

The group laughed and finished up as Pinkie darted out of the room at ridiculous speeds. The group looked at each other wondering where she went until she burst back into the room at the same pace carrying a rope.

"What is that for?" Miles took the rope off her to examine it.

"For you and me, silly. I have to be with you all the time so I'm going to tie you to me."

"Sorry Pinkie but i'm not into that sort of thing."

"Bwahahahaha. Oh my sides." Rainbow burst out laughing so hard a few tears were shed.

"Oh we'll see." Pinkie gave a cheeky wink to Miles and bounced off to nowhere in particular.

"Is....is she joking?"

"That wink was very convincing. Better watch out Miles." Rarity grinned deviously.

"You're not helping."

The group tried hard to suppress laughter but Miles could see Luna and Celestia were about to give.

"Could that even work?"

"Could what work?" Twilight was the only one not trying to suppress a laugh.

"Me and a pony? I'm not saying I've thought about it but would it be even possible?"

"I...............I could run some tests. See if your DNA is compatible with ours if you want."

"Maybe later."

"Ok then. And can we come with you to the school? I have always wanted to see inside of it."

"Ask Celestia. It isn't my choice."

"Celestia, please can we go?"

"If you wish."

"Yay. I bet it has a huge library and the teachers know all sorts of things. Miles you are so lucky." Twilight bounced up and down.

"You realize I'm going to be the only guy there. And with my history I can tell I'm going to be thrown off the roof at least once."

"No you wont. Everyone will be nice."

"I bet you seventy five bits it will happen."

"I'm not going to bet on that. Its downright wrong to bet on someone's life."

"One hundred bits."

"Deal."

Miles and Twilight shook hoof/hand and joined the rest of the group in a gentle walk through the castle towards the chariot. The guards took the money and the sword back to Miles' room leaving the kukri with Miles. In the air Pinkie decided it was time to tie Miles' right arm to her waist leaving a bit of rope for walking comfortably.

"Wow. Its really high. The clouds are below us" Miles looked over the edge.

"Well make sure you don't fall off. Knowing you it is a possibility." Pinkie pulled the rope dragging Miles away from the edge.

"And what is that meant to mean?"

"You are dangerous to yourself and have been in hospital too much."

"And what if I were to fall?"

"I would have to catch you. Because, as we all know, I am the fastest flyer in equestria." Rainbow boasted.

"Would you bet on that?"

"Heck yeah. I would bet fifty bits I can catch you."

"Deal. Now lets see if you are right."

"You better not do what I think you're gonna do." Shining raised his voice.

"You bet I am." Miles took the kukri sliced through the rope and handed the blade to Shining. "Hold this for me."

"What are you doing?! Don't you dare jump off of-"

"WEEEEEEEE"

"For Celestia's sake," Rainbow flew off the chariot making a beeline for the falling human. After catching up Rainbow couldn't help but take advantage of the situation.

"Oh no! I won't be able to save you! You aren't going to be saved!" Rainbow masked her chuckles.

"fifty bits. Hand them over."

"Do you not care that you might die?!"

"Not really. Now if you're done joking around, the ground is getting real close real fast."

"Fine!"

Rainbow pulled Miles back up to the chariot and stared him down.

"Rainbow! What's wrong?" Twilight worried.

"He didn't even care that he was going to die! Thats whats wrong."

"Why would you not care if you died?" Twilight teared up slightly looking Miles dead in the eyes.

"I have committed suicide twice so I don't get why you're surprised. And I'm not bothered because all I am is a meat eating waste of space who you are wasting your time on because you feel bad for me. I have nothing to offer this place. Other than some small guard work there is nothing I'm good for."

"Thats not true. Thats not true at all. You are our friend. We don't feel sorry for you and we aren't wasting our time on you. You aren't useless and you aren't a waste of space. You are one of us. And we wouldn't want it any other way, We love you Miles."

"Y..you all love me? As in like a family or.............." Miles didn't feel the need to finish the sentence.

"As a family of course. Heck, for what you did for Applebloom we consider you an honorary Apple family member."

"Wow. I have a family. After years of longing and giving up hope of having one. It happens."

As Miles struggled to come to terms with what he has been told a massive thud similar to that of a heartbeat was heard echoing throughout the land.

"Where did that come from?" Shining stood to attention.

"It came from Mile.....what the hey? He's glowing again!" Applejack stepped back.

"I don't feel any different. I'm not angry. Although my chest hurts a little. And this glow is pink. What does this one mean?"

Before anyone could speak a bright light appeared in an instant and disappeared just as quickly leaving Cadence in its place.

"Cadence? What are you doing here?" Shining hugged his wife.

"I felt a massive surge of love and I came to investigate, And I mean it was huge. I nearly started foaming at the mouth from it."

"Do you know what it came from?"

"My best guess is the one we wouldn't expect it to be. Miles."

"Wait....me?"

"Yes. You. Oh yes. I can smell it on you."

"How can that be? If its true then how could it make a sound that loud. Or any sound at all."

"It was the sound of love. Only those near by cold here it and me."

"That sounds a bit cliche for someone to feel love just because they were told they......were loved." Miles looked over at the group "Is that why I'm glowing pink?"

"That could be it. You glow red when angry and pink when feeling love. I guess your emotions are shown through the colors." Celestia looked him up and down.

"Well, at least I know you can feel love. That makes me feel better." Cadence spoke up.

"Yeah. You feel better but I'm confused as ever because I don't know what I love. You're the princess of love. Tell me."

"I can't. I know you feel love and that is it. But I suggest getting alone time with everyone so you know what you feel to each of us."

"Guards!" Luna bellowed in the royal Canterlot voice. "Turn us around back to the castle."

"I guess we will do the visit tomorrow then?" Miles asked.

"Yes. But this is more important than school so we need to get you sorted out now." Cadence said sternly.

"Thanks. How are we going to see who feels what to who, Cadence?"

"I have an idea but we will do it back at the castle."

"Thats fine with me."

The group all chatted excitedly and happily knowing that Miles could indeed feel love. Everyone was happy, especially two certain ponies.

"So Pinkie. Do you think we could tell him when we get back?"

"Sure. I cant wait. Its going to be so fun. You, me and Miles all together."

The chariot arrived back at the castle and everyone jumped off as quick as they could.All except Miles who was still thinking hard.

"Miles, what you thinking about?" AJ sat next to her friend.

"Just this. It's a huge change in a little amount of time. It scares me a little as well. I haven't loved anyone who wasn't my pet dog since I was seven. Thats almost a full decade."

"I'm sure whatever happens will be for the best. It is always best to get these things out of the way first so they don't nag at you for years and years."

"Thanks AJ. I feel a little better now."

"Glad to help."

Miles stepped off the chariot as it flew away to a small building where it was kept.

"Right. Everypony gather round. This is a quick way of sorting this out." Cadence spoke with pure joy in her voice. "Now. Just think of Miles. Nothing but Miles. This will let me see how people feel towards him."

"How does that work?" Miles questioned.

"I feel love. If anyone feels love to you in any form I can tell."

"Makes sense......... a bit."

"Now I need you to think of all these ponies one at a time. Any order but just think of them."

The group closed their eyes and focused on what they were told to.

"Ok. Everypony stop."

"You figure out that I'm loved like a family to them?"

"Yes. But there is more."

"What?"

"Two of them love you as something more."

Miles' eyes shot open in surprise as everyone else looked around at each other in shock. All except Celestia.

"Celestia. You seem calm. May I ask why?"

"I know who it is. I overheard them talking about it."

"Who could fall for me? I'm not attractive on my planet. Never mind one where I am basically a shaved monkey out of the forest."

Pinkie and Fluttershy walked forward slowly with trembling legs. "Erm Miles. It...its us."

"........." Miles summoned all of his courage in his body and did the manliest thing he could at that point. *Thud*

A new friend

*From this point on the story there will be some hidden references that some of you might get. Just a bit of fun for everyone. Try and spot them.*

"Wakey wakey sleep head." A voice awoke Miles from his slumber.

"Wake up snookums. Its time for lunch. You've been out for a couple hours now." Came a second voice.

Miles opened his eyes only to shut them again due to the light. After a few moments he tried again only to see pinkie laying on his chest with her nose touching his chin.

"Pinkie."

"Yes?"

"Why are you on top of me?"

"Because I want to be. And you slept a lot better when I was up here."

"And why do you want to be on me?"

"Don't you remember what me and Shy told you earlier?"

"I remember we came back here for some reason and then its all a blur."

"Me and Shy told you that we loved you and then you fainted."

"Its true. You did."

Miles turned his head to see Fluttershy dusting the room with the help of some small birds. " Oh yeah. I remember now. Sorry for that."

"You are taking this well. You aren't freaking out or anything."

"I'm just thinking about something." Miles went silent as he thought to himself about the situation 'AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! DEAR GOD I HAVE SMALL TALKING HORSES HITTING ON ME!'

"You ok Miles?" Pinkie snuggled up to him

"Yeah. Its just..........."

"Just what?" Fluttershy rested her head on the pillow next to his while stood at the side of the bed.

"I haven't had an interest in love for a long time. Its alien to me now. And now, I have two women who I am very sure are old enough to start a family of their own with someone their own age wanting me. And they are both good looking as well. This is the complete opposite of Earth."

"Whats Earth?" Pinkie tried snuggling closer flipping onto her back like a dog.

"It is where I come from. My planet. And if you try getting any closer you are going to end up inside my rib-cage."

"I would only be closer to your heart."

"You would kill me."

"I'll stay here then."

"Can..can I get up?" Fluttershy nudged Miles' ribs with her hoof.

"Sure. Just let me budge over." Pinkie budged over making room for Fluttershy who jumped at the chance to snuggle up to him.

"You're comfy. You're like a big cuddly teddy bear."

"Thanks. I guess."

"So do you want to then?" Pinkie asked poking Miles in the cheek with her nose.

"Do I want to do what?"

"Go out with us."

"Both of you? Won't that make it awkward for you two or would you too be dating each other as well?"

"We would...............what do you want to do Fluttershy?"

"Me? This is a big decision to make. But I could date you too Pinkie. After all, we have been friends most of our lives now and it could work better than what we think."

"So. What do you say Miles?"

"That depends."

"Depends on what? Miles, we will do anything for you."

"Promise me it isn't just some sick joke. Promise me you actually care for me."

"We do. We promise and we will never hurt you like your people did to you."

"One more thing Fluttershy."

"Anything." Fluttershy looked deeply into his eyes.

"Get off my chest. I'm struggling to breath now."

"Oh sorry."

"Much better. I can breath now."

"Is that a yes then?"

"Yes."

Pinkie and Fluttershy released the biggest squeal possible. The duo latched onto Miles' chest and neck resulting in his face slowly turning slightly blue. This resulted in the rest of the group, the three princesses and four royal guard including Shining to burst into the room after only a few seconds.

"Whats wrong?! Is somepony hurt?" Shining's eyes darted around the room for any threats.

"No. Its the best news ever!" The two squealing mares announced.

"Whats happened." Twilight looked back and forth between the princesses and the three on the bed.

"Do you want to tell them or should I?" Pinkie asked her new marefriend.

"Lets do it together."

"He said yes!"

"Thats fantastic!!!" Twilight jumped up and down on the spot.

"Told you. Why do you always question me on these things?!" Cadence raised her voice at Shining.

"Wait. They knew before I did?" Confusion took over the half deafened human.

"Well, duh. They are our best friends." pinkie planted a large kiss on his lips closely followed by Fluttershy doing the same.

Shining walked forward forward and offered a hoof to shake to Miles. "So, you're dating now then."

"Yep. Couldn't be happier."

"Welcome to hell."

"SHINING!!" Cadence shouted in a voice unmatched by even Luna's

"I mean. Welcome to paradise."

"Shining! I want a word with you." Cadence gritted her teeth.

"Coming darling."

"Dude." Miles put a hand on Shining's back. "You're screwed."

"Oh I know."

"Good luck."

Shining shut the door behind him to give him and Cadence some privacy even though the door offered little sound muffling.

"What was that 'Welcome to hell' comment about?! What is wrong with you?"

"Well if you weren't yelling at me and making my life even more stressful when I'm off duty I wouldn't have said it."

"You think your life is stressful? I have to keep equestria full of love! Do you know how hard that is? And on top of that HE has been here making it worse because he is a heartless being and I'm the one making him feel love! The feelings are his but I have to stop him from going back to how he was! Without me he would most likely shut love out of his life again! It isn't definite he would from the look of things but I'm not taking the chance!"

"You made him like this?! If these feelings he has aren't real then what is the point in love?! And it isn't fair to make Pinkie and Fluttershy have to go through all this and pour their hearts out to him only for him to not love them anymore!"

"I'm not making him feel love! Have you not listened to what I just said?! I said I'm making sure he doesn't go back to not feeling love! its a bloody hard thing to do for a heartless killer!"

"He saved us! He isn't a killer! How can you even say that?!"

"Don't delude yourself! HE is a carnivore and will eventually turn on us all! And whats worse is that you gave him weapons! And I'm doing what i'm doing for their their sake! They love him and i'm not going to stop them! But I don't trust him. HE's getting paid to kill again from what I hear. And I don't want him around us. He is dangerous to us all."

"You seemed to like him earlier when he saved my life! And when we had the picnic!"

"I was doing it for everyone else! He disgusts me! I have looked into his heart and all I saw was hate. HE and his entire race are just spiteful, deceiving and evil things if they are like him."

"You know what, I am done with this conversation. I'm going back to work."

"When you get home don't bother coming to bed. You can take the couch." Cadence walked away not looking back and disappeared round a corner

As Shining turned to walk away the door opened to reveal Miles with his kukri attached to his belt, his IPod in his pocket with his earphones dangling out the edge and the sack of money in his right hand.

"Miles! I er... did you hear that?" Shining backed down a little.

"Yes. All of it."

"I'm so sorry. We don't all feel like that."

"I understand. But I feel it would be better if I left."

"Miles! Don't leave! We don't want you to." Pinkie stood on her back legs placing her front legs on his chest.

"I'm sorry. I really am. But I don't want to be an imposition on anyone. I'll still see you and Shy but I won't be living here."

"Do you have to?" Fluttershy joined Pinkie leaning on his chest,

"Yes, I love you both more than you can imagine and it makes me so happy. But with me here Cadence is pretty pissed at Shining and she doesn't like me so I'm not going to make it worse. You and Pinkie stay here with everyone else and I'll see you tomorrow. Thats a promise." Miles gave a passionate kiss to Pinkie and Fluttershy."Celestia."

"Yes?" Celestia turned her attention from the window.

"I'll still go to school and I'll come by tomorrow to check out those things. But if you wouldn't mind can you send the sword to the school please. I'll collect it when I'm there."

"If you're sure."

"Thank you."

Miles walked off down the hall and out the front gates to the castle into the city of Canterlot.

"First things first. I need a rucksack to carry my stuff in." Miles spoke to himself gaining some looks from the ponies walking round.

"Hey Miles!"

Miles looked around for the source of the voice.

"Up here."

Miles looked up to see Zephyr gliding down to him.

"Hey man how you been?"

"I've had better times."

"Whats up?"

"I'm dating two ponies, I have left the castle because my friend was getting flak off of his wife because she thinks I'm a blood thirsty killer who will eat you all, and I need to find a place that can make me a backpack as well as find a place to live."

"So not great then."

"You can say that again."

"Well is there any way I can help."

"You want to help? You don't fear I'm going to eat you?"

"Nah. You are nice enough."

"Well, do you know where I can get a rucksack?"

"Down there and take the second right. Third shop on the left."

"Thanks."

"Anything else?"

"Do you know where I can get a place to stay? It'll have to be fairly cheap though."

"Since you're a friend I guess I can give you this for a while." Zephyr handed a key over.

"Whats this for?"

"I have a spare house down here. I use it if I fancy a change of scenery or if I have friends staying over who can't fly. I figured you could use it."

"Thanks. I really appreciated it. How much do I owe you?"

"Free. I'm not going to charge a friend when they are in need of help."

"I'll pay you back somehow. I promise."

"Just replace any food you eat and any firewood you use and clean the sheets and we're even."

"Deal. But I'm taking you out for a drink later as a thanks."

"Fine. Meet me at the Drunken Mule nightclub tonight at nine. But for now, I have to get back to work. The weather isn't going to regulate itself. See ya later man."

"See you later.Oh. Where is the house?"

"Grey mane lane and it is number fifty seven."

"Thanks man."

And with that Zephyr took to the air chasing clouds around the sky. Miles took off towards where Zephyr said the shop was located. He put his earphones in and played flicked through tracks until he got the one he wanted and sang quietly as he walked.

"We're gonna celebrate and dance so free......" Miles paused the music as he walked in the shop minutes later.

In the store Miles was greeted by a young unicorn mare with a white coat and blue mane "You got here just in time. We close in half an hour. How can I help you Miles?"

"How do you know my name?"

"Miles, when you save the elements of harmony and the princesses, ponies are going to know you."

"Oh. I would like a rucksack please. Do you happen to have one that would fit me?"

"I would have to redo the straps on the bag but I can have that done in five minutes if you don't mind waiting."

"Thats fine thank you. I'll just look around for a while."

"I'll go sort the bag out now, Do you need one for just carrying things or do you need one that can take a fair bit of wear and tear?"

"One that can take wear and tear please."

"So polite. You don't see that in young people these days. Its such a nice change."

"Thank you. I believe its always best to be polite at all time."

"Thats nice to hear. I'll be round back if you need me."

"Ok then. Thank you."

Miles walked around the the shop looking at bits and bobs. The shop had all kinds of outdoor merchandise from flint and steel to boots to tents and everything between.

"Finished. Now we just need to see if it fits properly."

The bag was black with silver edging around the pockets with the large pocket, two smaller pockets at the sides and one small pocket at the front. Miles put the bag on his back and stretched his arms to see if it was restrictive.

"Its perfect. How much?"

"That bag is fifty bits."

"Here's sixty. Fifty for the bag and ten extra for the extra work you you put into it for me." Miles fished the bits out of his money bag.

"Why thank you. Before you go, you need to know about this bag. As you know it is made for wear and tear but it is also completely water proof. You could put it in the bath or at the bottom of a river and the contents will be perfectly dry. It is also fire proof up to one hundred degrees centigrade and also come with layers of leather and Kevlar weaved in for extra strength."

"Wow. Something like this back home would be in the hundreds."

"It is most places here too but we offer top quality for low prices."

"And you have got yourself a repeat customer for whenever I need something. I feel I may do a lot of camping."

"Thats great. Is there anything else I can help with before you go?"

"I need some boots. They have to be able to be worn to a school but they have to be really strong because I'm doing guard duty too as well as able for everyday use."

"Hmm. Right. Let me just measure your feet. And I will see what I can do."

Miles took off his tattered shoes and put them to one side. As Miles sat down the working pony took measurements on width, thickness and length.

"This is what I'm going to do. These boots will be black since they will be worn in a school. They will be laced with the same stuff as the bag and will have steal in the ends for protection of your foot. It will also have thick leather on the bottom. These too will be water proof and somewhat fire resistant. Ok?"

"Perfect. When will they be ready?"

"Tomorrow."

"Wow. Thats fast. How much?"

"One hundred bits."

"Can I pay now and collect them tomorrow afternoon?"

"Sure thing."

"Here is the money and I will see you tomorrow."

"Bye bye."

"Before I go. Whats your name?"

"Gem. Why?"

"I need to give a name if iIm going to recommend you to my friends."

"Thats so sweet. Thank you,"

"No problem." Miles put the money back in the bag and started his music again. Making his way down the street he found the house he was staying at and sat down on the sofa. Looking at his IPod he saw it was already ten to nine.

"Well, no rest for the wicked I guess."

Miles grabbed a hand full of bits and stuffed them into his pocket. Heading out the door he could see the Drunken mule nightclub down the road with Zephyr stood outside.

"Hey man." Miles called out.

"Hey. Whats that thing on your waist?"

"Something Celestia gave me?"

"Ooooo. What is it?"

"Promise not to freak out or cause a scene?"

"Sure."

"It is a knife. A very big knife."

"Cool. Why do you need that?"

"I'm a guard for the diamond of peace and I think it is best to make sure I always have something to attack or defend with. And I don't know these areas so It gives me a bit of confidence knowing I won't be mugged."

"Makes sense. Now come on. First round is on you."

"Sure is."

Miles took a seat next to Zephyr at the bar and prepared to order drinks.

"Whats your poison?" Asked a gruff earth pony asked.

"I'll have the strongest stuff you have and my friend Zephyr will be having the same."

"Sure thing."

The drinks came and so did an idea to Miles. "Lets have a contest. Who can drink most before passing out or dying of liver failure."

"Can't. Got work in the morning and if I'm dead I won't be able to work and I will get fired."

"True. First to get drunk loses. Go." Miles slammed a handful of bits on the bar and four more drinks came along as the coins disappeared.

"Miles and Zephyr downed their drinks each and both regretted it instantly.

"Shit. Strong stuff."

"You're telling me. I have to work tomorrow and I can hardly fly. I'm going to be so hung over and its because of you. You dick."

"Oh well. I can sleep in tomorrow. So ha ha."

"I'm in the mood for dancing. Lets dance."

"Me too."

The dance floor was filled with drunk ponies dancing to the music and the flashing light show. Zephyr tried to keep in time but failed miserably as his legs went in every direction. Miles cleared an area an area of the dance floor and became the center of attention. Over the music a voice came from the music area.

"Lets see what our friendly human friend Miles can do. Can he dance or will he flop."

"Stand back. I don't want to kick you in the faces."

Everyone in the club circled around Miles waiting for him to start dancing. Miles began with some simple foot movements which slowly turned into him doing forward rolls onto hand stands much to the crowds pleasure. Taking the cheering as a hint for more he stood upright and crouched his legs. In one swift movement he swung his arms up and his legs forward performing a back flip. The crowd cheered as Miles landed back on his feet.

"Lets give it up for Miles!" The voice over the microphone shouted.

"I have one more trick. So stand back and be amazed."

The crowed watched in awe as Miles performed a hand stand and lowed himself onto his head. With a few pushes her was spinning faster and faster driving the crowd crazy with shouts and cheers. As he came to a stop the crowd roared with cheers and compliments on his dancing.

"Thank you thank you. I'm here all week. Not really."

"That was amazing. I didn't know you could dance."

"I can dance?"

"Yeah. You just did and it was awesome."

"I just danced? I'm sure you're too drunk to think right."

"You are the drunk one. You can barely stand up."

"Me? Nah. I'm always like this, I'm not drunk."

"Sure. So what are you doing on Monday?" Zephyr shouted over the music.

"Thats in two days. I can't I start school. Why?"

"I have Monday off. We could have come back and done this again.

"Ahem!" A tall well built grey earth pony stood behind Miles. "Come on. Out of the club. You are too young to be here."

"Well, I'll have you know that I am captain of the royal guard. You can't tell me to go away."

"No you aren't. Shining never comes here. And I play poker with him on Wednesdays."

"Crap. Fine you got me lets go. I'll see you late Zeph."

"See you later man."

"Miles, why did you try this? You know you're too young." The bouncer asked.

"You try being in another world. It isn't as exciting as it sounds."

"Fair enough but you have to be twenty one and Shining told me you were sixteen."

"Why did you let me in then?"

"I didn't know you were here until I overheard the conversation. Now go home and sleep this off."

"Fine. See you later buddy."

"I'm telling Shining to keep an eye on you."

"Don't be like that. Be cool."

"Go home."

Miles walked along the edge of the shops and the clubs until he was at a forest. edge. The trees overhung the streets as the creatures of the night rested upon them. Owls, bats and other strange things all watched the drunken ponies walk about the streets.

"I'm pretty sure I may have gone the wrong way."

"Miles."

"Who is there? You don't scare me."

"Behind you."

Miles turned to see a member of the royal guard patrolling the streets for criminals and drunks. "Hi officer." *hic* Miles waved with a big smile.

"Great. You're drunk."

"I'm not as think as you drunk I am."

"How much have you had?"

"There is no blood in my alcohol system."

"Ugh. Do you know how to get home?"

"No. I can't get back to Earth."

"I meant where you are staying while here?"

"Yeah. I do. I do."

"Go home and go to sleep,"

"Fine." Miles wondered off past the guard who continued his route and wound up in the forest surrounded by trees and no sign on other ponies.

"Miles."

"What? Who is there?"

"Me. Turn around."

"I'm sorry but I don't know a Me." Miles turned around and came face to face with the biggest surprise he thought possible. "Holy crap. Another human."

"I am not human. I just take this form so you don't freak out."

"So you transform? Why should I believe you?"

"This is why?" As the other human snapped his fingers he changed to a sheep to a dog back to a human.

"Ok I believe you."

"Hold still." The strange human snapped his fingers and brought Miles out of his drunken state,

"Buzz kill."

"How are you settling in?"

"Fine I guess. A bit of trouble here and there but thats to be expected on another world."

"I know."

"If you know then why ask me?"

"Conversation starter."

"Fair enough."

"Now. I need to speak with you about something important."

"Shoot."

"My sister is going to kill us all. You, me and all of Equestria."

"Thats not good,"

"No. It isn't"

"Just be weary of anything that looks like it could be a huge disaster. She never works directly and makes things happen through cause and effect."

"Right. And why should I trust you."

"Because it has to be you to save us all. I can only help so much. Just like everyone else. Only you can do it because of your past and your powers."

"Right. I'll get right on that."

"I'm guessing it would be easier to speak to you at another time. Lets leave this matter for another day and just enjoy the night shall we?"

"Sure." Miles sat down in the dirt and lent against a tree as did the stranger.

"Do you like the gifts I got you?"

"Such as?"

"I got you that kukri. and I got you some other things but you haven't checked them out yet have you?"

"I do that tomorrow."

"Make sure you do."

"I will."

"You seem awfully trusting."

"You know who I am and you can change form. I'm guessing you are someone I should know. You also didn't try to kill me."

"Good point."

"Lets talk about you."

"Not much to know. I have known the princesses for a long time but we aren't on the best of terms at the moment. I was locked up by them too."

"For what?"

"I did some stuff but it went way out of hand. They could tolerate a little but it got too much for for them. It was harmless but they didn't like it because they didn't think the same way I do. It got them mad so they imprisoned me. Eventually I escaped but I got put away again. And I escaped a couple hours ago too. They don't know it and they can't know about it. Promise me you won't tell anyone until I can give you proof that I am who I say I am. I just need to regain some of my power"

"Fine. You have a week."

"Thank you. Now. You should go to bed. We have been here for a while now."

"What? It was only five minutes."

"Check your IPod."

Miles checked his IPod and it was half past eleven.

"Wow. That went really quick. Fine. I'll go home."

"Good night Miles. I'll be watching you. So don't try and tell anyone about me."

"I'm a man of my word. I will only tell if you don't give me proof by next Saturday."

"Good night Miles." The human started slowly walking away

"Before I go. What is your name?"

"Discord. My boy. My name is Discord."

New truths

In the morning Miles awakened to the sound loud of knocking and banging at the front door.

"That dick. He took my buzz and I still have the hangover."

*knock knock knock*

"I'm coming I'm coming." Miles made his way to the door wearing nothing but boxers.

"Doesn't matter. I'm coming in anyway. I have a key."

"Zeph?"

"Yeah." Zephyr opened the door coming face to face with Miles.

"Zeph. As a friend I just want to say one thing. You look like shit. Get some coffee."

"Speak for yourself. You look like you got hit by a train."

"True. But at least I don't have to go out until later."

"Lucky. I'm on my break. And I don't finish for another two and a half hours."

"Ha. So what can I do for ya?"

"Nothing really. Just came by to make sure you were ok. After you got kicked out the night got pretty quiet."

"And I had the money to pay for drinks............"

"That too."

"Want a drink? I'm making a cuppa."

"A cuppa? Never heard of it."

"Tea. On my world we also know tea and coffee as a cuppa but to me its always been tea."

"I can have a quick one. I only have another twenty minute for lunch." Zephyr followed Miles into the kitchen and went straight to the fridge. "I wondered were I put this sandwich."

"How long has it been there?" Miles put the kettle on and filled the cups with sugar and a tea-bag.

"A couple months."

"Ew. By the way, what time is it?"

"Half nine. Why?"

"Just making sure I don't fall behind on my jobs to do."

"Fair enough."

"Why are you on lunch break at half nine?"

"I started at four. And I finish at half twelve."

"Oh. I don't care if the world ends, if I have to be up before seven I'm going back to sleep." Miles finished making the drinks and sat on the couch in the main room.

"You like sleep then?"

"What gave you the hint?" Miles took a sip of his tea. "Ooh. Nothing beats Yorkshire tea."

"Yorkshire tea?"

"Oh. Its a brand of tea from my world and it tastes just like this."

"You must really miss home. You plan on going back?"

"I don't know. I tried leaving because I hated it, but now that I am gone, I kinda miss it."

"You tried leaving?"

"Suicide."

"Oh. OH. Wow. I did not expect that."

"I'm glad that I didn't die. If I had then I would never have come here and I wouldn't have met you lot. Its the best thing that has ever happened to me."

"Thats good to hear. Can I ask one thing about it though? If you don't mind."

"Sure."

"How did you do it?"

"Jumped from a cliff."

"Oh."

"Yeah. Life on Earth really sucked ass."

"Well. I would love to stay and chat but some of us have work to do."

"I'm working starting tomorrow."

"Lazy."

"You won't say that when I'm working more hours than you."

"What are your hours?"

"All the time."

"Really?"

"Yeah, Whenever I'm needed I have to be there without fail."

"Oh. Sounds fun. Being woken up at two in the morning for whatever reason. I'm sure you will love it."

"Shut up and get to work."

"I'm going i'm going."

"See you later."

Miles shut the door behind his winged friend and went back into the kitchen to wash the cups.

"Hello again." A deep voice came from behind him.

"Hey Discord. Hows it going?"

"Boring."

"Why boring?"

"Because my powers aren't what they are normally at and I'm tired of waiting for them to come back to me. I'm also bored because if I use the power that I have I will be locked away again."

"You speak about being a fugitive so freely. And I really should turn you in. If Celestia finds out about this I'm fucked."

"True. But I need you, And you need me."

"Because of the end of the world?"

"Yes."

"What do I get out of this?"

"Other than the pride from saving an entire universe and those neat gifts I got you?"

"When you put it that way......."

"Oh pish posh. I have been feeding you power since you arrived. Do you really think I'm going to let you go without powers? That would be suicide."

"I'm guessing you are unfamiliar with how I got here?"

"You jumped off a cliff."

"How did you know?"

"I have been watching you since before you got here,"

"Hmm." Miles raised his brow "Why me? And what are these powers you speak of?"

"It has to be you because you have the ability to absorb magic in a specific way."

"I absorb magic?"

"Obviously. Don't you remember what Celestia did to you?"

"Lots of things. She has treat me like family. She has given me a place to stay and she has been a friend to me."

"Those aren't what I'm on about. I am talking about the time you got blasted with her magic on the training field."

"It was a simple...........go on."

"For some reason unknown to me, Celestia, Luna or any other thing in this universe you have the ability to absorb magic. Don't you remember your abilities being enhanced?"

"Oh......Thats why I'm able to do that. Cool. But where is this magic coming from?"

"It is all around you. This world is full of magic. This is what Earth would have been like if magic existed there."

"Wow. We would have been equines?"

"Apparently."

"Well ok then. But I have one more question before I have to go, What do you mean that you have been giving me powers? And how can you give me them if you don't have them?"

"How to explain this in a way that won't make your face violently explode?..... Ah. This is not my real form. I am known as a draconequus. We are beings of immense power, we are what you would consider gods however, one of my kind is.....was evil."

"......I'm listening."

"You aren't going to fly off the handle and attack me or run to tell Celestia?"

"You were open and honest so the least I can do is give you a chance to explain yourself."

"You are all about fairness aren't you? That needs to stop."

"Why?"

"My sister will use it against you in any way she can."

"How do I know that you aren't going to either team up with your sister and kill me when you have what you need from me or that she isn't completely made up and is to fool me into helping you?"

"Let me show you." Discord clapped his hands together creating a floating circle that reflected no light giving the illusion of nothingness. Slowly the circle lit up showing a fiery scene on the other side.

"What is that?"

"A portal back in time. It is very hard to keep open so lets go."

"I thought you couldn't use magic or Celestia would find you."

"I'll explain later. Now lets go!"

Miles followed Discord into the portal and stepped out into a flaming wasteland. Up in the distance two creature could be seen flying and attacking each other.

"Don't worry about being spotted. We are invisible and we don't have the ability to interact with the past."

"Whats going on?"

"Just watch."

As the two stood there watching the events unfold Miles could make out two creatures with mixed bodily parts. Both had the same parts as each other with the claw from a lion and a claw from an eagle, a leg from a horse and another from a reptile. Their bodies were long and snake like with a brown torso and red tail.

"Die Discord!" The smaller of the two creatures yelled.

"This madness has to end! You really think you can rule over all if their is nothing to rule left?" Discord shouted dodging a magic blast.

"Ahahahaha. You were always the weaker one brother. You would never kill anyone to get what you need. You are a disgrace!" She taunted whilst throwing more and more fiery projectiles at Discord.

"I want to rule just as much as you! But we don't have to kill them to do so!"

"Why do you have to be so weak?! You could have ruled at my side and we could have had it all!"

"Fool! What is the point of ruling if there is nothing to rule over!"

"You are the fool! Once I take over Equestria I can have it all! All life will be mine to command!"

"That is the one thing you have always forgotten since we were children, Eris! We can't create life or bring it back! Remember when you destroyed that village of zebras and tried to become the first draconequus necromancer? That is the one thing we are unable to do!"

"No. But we can take it away!"

Eris lunged at Discord only to go straight through him. "What trickery is this?"

"The type that gets rid of you. Now I banish you!" Discord appeared behind her.

"Banish me? Look around! All the other draconeqi are dead! Do you know why?" I killed them so that I may rule all!" Eris broke out into maniacal laughter.

"You forgot about these!" Out of thin air five necklaces and a crown appeared floating in front of Discord.

"The elements of harmony? Ahahahaha. Thats your weakness. Not mine."

"True. But you forget that if I wield them they are no longer the elements of harmony."

"Thats impossible! How can that be?!"

"Disharmony, my dear sister. You seem to forget your place in the chain of command in our species. Its about time you were taught why I was in charge!"

"No! Anything but that!"

With a snap of his fingers the elements hung around Discord's neck and warped into a black, twisted version of their former selves. upon placing the final crown on his head the ground began to shake and the sky began to tremble.

"With the power of the six dark elements, Geed, Spite, Deceit, Wrath, Envy and Carnage I banish you for eternity to the depths or Tartarus."

"Nooooooooooooooooo!" A dark vortex engulfed Eris' being sending tendrils of darkness gripping her arms and legs dragging her into the depths of the underworld. "You will pay for this!"

With a bright flash Miles and Discord were back in the kitchen of Zephyrs house.

"What the hell was that?"

"The defeat of my sister many eons ago. You needed to know what you were up against. She isn't someone to be taken lightly. Eris killed the rest of my kind and she will kill all of yours."

"What does she want to commit genocide for?"

"She wants to take over Equestria so she will be powerful enough to take over earth and either kill or enslave you all. If she succeeds she can take over not just this universe and yours, but all of them!"

"But why Earth and the humans?"

"Because your planet is the only one that can do great good or great evil. If your planet would resist her and her demands then she will kill you all. If your planet accepts and joins her then every universe will be.....how would you say it......"

".....Fucked?"

"Yes."

"So what is it about me? Why can I absorb powers? Why does Eris want me?"

"I wish I could tell you. All I know is that she wants you because you are the biggest threat to her. If you fight against her she has everything to fear."

"I'll see if I can find a book or something about it. Does Celestia know about you and Eris?"

"No. As far as anyone other than you, me and Eris are concerned there are four draconeqi."

"Who?"

"Me and three others that somehow came into history that never existed."

"So what about the chain of command? You were a leader? And the elements, Twilight taught me about them and said they were for defeating the greatest evil to ever live but back then you said you were in charge...."

"She isn't wrong, but she isn't right. You see, a long time ago when my race ruled the planet we were the only species to exist. We shaped the mountains, created the rivers and grew the plants. In our race there were the normal draconeqi with less power and those, like me, with immense power. We all had powers but mine and a had full of others, four to be exact created the council and upheld the duty of keeping balance in the land because we had to." Discord walked in circles around the room.

"I won't bore you with all the details of it all yet as we are short on time but there were three what you would think of as good. Two created peace and friendship, two created death and hatred and there was one more, so powerful the elements were created by the other draconeqi to keep him under control, chaos."

"You were chaos and Eris was death I'm guessing?"

"Correct. My sister was death and the others were hatred, peace and friendship. Together we made the world balanced and fair. It was our jobs. We didn't want the responsibilities that came with the powers but we saw it as our duty. My sister wasn't always like this. She was fun, kind and loving until she found her destiny and embraced her true potential." He put his head into his hands for a few moments before continuing.

"She went rogue and wanted to rule all. She disappeared for eons and we moved on. Others species came into being and we lived in peace. The council did what we needed to do and ruled a fair land. And then one day she came back more powerful than before and started a war against every living thing until she ruled all. Some species saw her as the right one to follow and went with her. Our armies marched and our blood was spilled trying to defeat her and her armies. I could only do so much before what you saw happened"

"But there were no others there fighting other than you two."

"Yes, because the council did the greatest dead imaginable. They sacrificed themselves to make the ponies you see today. They gave their lives to make the unicorns, pegasi and earth ponies, even the alicorns derived from us. They gave their powers up so that the future could continue."

"But why were you alive? If they gave up their powers then why didn't they fight without them?"

"It was decided that I would keep my powers and confront her to give everyone chance to escape. The other draconeqi gave their last breaths to make sure Eris' armies did not reach the retreating ponies, zebras and every other living thing. They died unsung heroes and protectors. After I banished Eris to the underworld I hid the elements away and went to see if any others made it out alive but none did."

Miles gave a nod signalling he was following the story.

"The ponies left their homes and began new lives in new lands. I was the last draconequus left and it was my duty to make this land fair and just. I used the last of my remaining power to lay the foundation for the birth of Celestia and Luna by putting my power into the strongest ponies that lived so that on the thousandth generation they would be born. They were going to rule the lands fair and just. When my job was done, Eris was gone, and Celestia and Luna were planned and I was no longer needed around I went away to rest until I was needed again."

"Wow. That is the most heroic thing ever. Without you then Equestria wouldn't exist and nothing would be alive other than Eris and her minions. You're a hero."

"Alas, peace comes at a price. You can't have good without evil and the world was too good. It was my duty to keep everything fair and balanced so I had to take the mantle of Discord."

"Weren't you called Discord before all this? When you were on the council?"

"No. I was called Chaos. We were named after our duties and our powers but Eris was the exception. She waned a different name for herself so she could have been treat as a friend. Who is a friend to death?"

"So why did you have to come back?"

"Well, as Celestia and Luna came to be I was awoken and had to do what I was born to do. I live by the chaotic standards, chaotic evil, chaotic neutral and chaotic good. If the world had too much evil in it I made good things happen indirectly of course. If good things were happening too much I had to do evil things. I prefer to be neutral to it all though. It made life so much easier and no one gets hurt by it."

"You don't like hurting things, do you?"

"No. I enjoy chaos, it is what I am and always will be. But the thing is that chaotic neutral allows me to do what I love and no one is harmed but my duties as a draconequus make me do so. I enjoy messing with pony's lives and making them do silly things as I'm sure Twilight will explain if she hasn't already but I never hurt anyone."

"Then why did you get locked away?"

"The first time was because I was caught doing what I had to do and I killed a pony. Believe me, I never wanted to but fate and duty says I must. The second time was me just having fun. celestia didn't like it and neither did the current wielders of the elements of harmony."

"Wow. You are a brave man. You do what is needed and have never once been thanked. Somehow I will do something to repay you."

*Knock knock knock*

"I'm sure you will. Now go, its your friends. You have my gifts to open. And remember I will be watching you."

"I'm sure you will be."

Banging headache

*knock knock knock*

"I'm coming!" Miles rushed to the door in wearing nothing but his underwear not having dressed when Zephyr visited.

"Hurry up! I need to pee!" A desperate voice came from the other side of the door.

"Ooh, I don't know if I can let you in Pinkie. I think I lost the key." Miles teased.

"Listen here mister! If you don't open this door right now I will pee all over the street!"

"Fine. Would have been funny to watch you squirm a little though." The half naked human opened the door revealing Fluttershy with a saddlebag and Pinkie hopping up and down.

"Gottogogetoutofmywayneedtopee!" A pink blur shouted running for the bathroom.

"So, how are you?" He turned to the remaining guest stood at the door.

"Is that any way to greet your new marefriend? Come here." Fluttershy hovered next Miles' head and brought him in for a kiss.

"Whats a marefriend?" Miles brought her in and sat on the couch with Fluttershy on his lap.

"Don't you have relationships on your world where you date?"

"..................." Miles' ears pricked up.

"Whats wrong?"

"Is that Pinkie peeing or did I turn a hosepipe on?"

"I think its her peeing." Fluttershy lifted her ear in the direction of the bathroom.

"What has she drunk today?"

"Water."

"Anything else?"

"Stop trying to change the subject. Now do you date on your world or not?"

"Yes we do but the term marefriend is new to me. We have boyfriend and girlfriend."

"Well we have marefriend and coltfriend. Understand?"

"Yes. But there is a problem."

"What is it? You know you can always come to me and Pinkie about anything."

"It needs to wait until Pinkie is here."

*flush*

"What needs to wait until i'm here?" Pinkie joined the two on the couch.

"There is one small problem with us dating. And one slightly bigger one but we'll cross that bridge when its time."

"What is it? Did we do something wrong? I don't like doing things wrong." Pinkie cuddled into Miles' chest as her hair deflated making Miles stare in confusion at the now straight hair that was fluffy not 3 seconds ago.

"Its nothing you have done, it is nothing bad but it needs to be said before someone gets upset."

"What is it?" Fluttershy cuddled into Miles' chest resting her head next to Pinkie's

"Well, we're dating now which is a big first for me and I couldn't be happier, it's just that I have no idea what you do when dating someone. I know you kiss and hug a lot, take you out to nice places and I have to buy you expensive things all the time."

"Thats not what dating is about at all. You don't have to buy us things and take us out all the time. Sure those things are nice sometimes but just spending time with each other is what is most important."

"Yeah. We would rather just sit here with you now like we are instead of going somewhere expensive and fancy."

"I don't mind if you want to you know."

"We know. And that is why we love you."

"Yeah, about that. Why do you love me exactly? You mentioned a couple things but never really told me why."

"Where to start. You saved us all, you saved the kids from Blueblood, you nearly died a lot of times, you look after others who need it and are a friend to everyone and you are an all round nice guy."

"And you are really good looking."

"That ones a lie. One, you said it without going quiet and two, i'm not a good looking human. There are a lot more handsome ones on my planet"

"You need to get a better view of yourself. Your self confidence is too low for your own good. You are good looking and even if you weren't we would still love you."

"I guess you're right Shy. I'm glad I have you two in my life."

"And we're glad to have you in our lives too. And so are a lot of other ponies."

"Others are glad for me?"

"Well duh! Celestia, Luna, Shining, Twilight, AJ, Rarity, Rainbow, the school and lots of others too. Heck, all of Equestria is grateful for you."

"I understand you lot but why all of Equestria?"

"You can't save the rulers of a land without being loved."

"Fair point. But why the school?"

"You're going to be protecting the diamond remember?"

"True. So what are we doing today?"

"We have been sent to collect you so you can check out all that stuff Celestia has for you. And then we can spend the rest of the day together."

"Sounds fun. Let me get changed and we can go."

"Do you have to wear clothes all the time? We don't have to."

"Only if you and the rest of the city don't want to see my bits swinging freely all day."

"I don't mind. We've seen it already."

"Me neither. When me and Pinkie were in your room you were very close to us. Very close to us. Its quite hairy around the top."

"Can we not talk about it now."

"Sure. But Twilight might want to ask a few questions."

"What?! How does she know we were just talking about it?"

"She has been here with us since we got here."

"Then where is she?"

"I'm right here." A voice came out from nowhere.

"What the? Where?"

"We're right here." Miles watched in surprise as Celestia, Luna, AJ, Rarity, Twilight and Rainbow appeared out of nowhere.

"You made yourselves invisible? Cool. But not cool on invading my privacy."

"Sorry but we wanted to know what you were like. Since you are new to love we needed to make sure you wouldn't have a heart attack or something. And the Princesses thought it would be cute." Twilight blurted out excitedly.

"Now now Twilight. Don't be so eager to ask him." Celestia blushed from the previous comment.

"Ask me what?"

"Can I go with you to check out the things from your universe? In the interest of science?"

"Sure. But the others will have to come or it won't be fair."

"Sure. And can I ask one more question please? It might be a bit personal though."

"Do you have to ask it for science? Or is it for your interest?"

"For science."

"Go ahead."

"You know your penis?"

"I can tell I'm going to regret this but go on."

"Can I inspect it?"

"......................" Miles just sat there staring into space with the rest of the group in an awkward silence and Twilight turning as red as Big Mac. "Straight to the point. Not going to take me out on a date first?"

"Oh ha ha. You are so funny. Not. And I won't touch it. Pinkie or Fluttershy can do that."

".............."

"I'm not helping it, am I?"

"Well Twilight. I don't know what to say. If it is for science then fine. But if its for your personal interest then no."

"I don't have any interest in you like that. Its all professional."

"Fine. Lets get it over and done with."

"What are you doing......I didn't mean here!" Twilight stood facing Miles with his boxers round his ankles with the rest of the group behind her blushing.

"Might as well do it now. And I don't get why everyone is blushing, its not like you have never seen one before. Or haven't you?

"I have seen a few in book but never this close or real or not pony."

"I think we know what type of books you read Twilight." Miles laughed a big belly laugh.

"No! I don't! Stop being so mean."

"Hahahaha. I'm just messing with you. But you did protest a bit much but so maybe you do."

"Maybe I'll just have to cut it off an make the examinations in a lab.I'm sure you would like that."

"Nononononono. No."

"You protest too much. Maybe you do want me to."

"Touche. But what exactly do you want to know about it?"

"Everything."

"Well, where to start? Its a penis. It does what penises do. That sums it up pretty well."

"Nothing interesting then? Does it get erect or is it always floppy like this for your kind?"

"It does but I'm not showing you. It also does a cool trick if I get really bored."

"It does what?"

"Its called the windmill or the willy copter. There isn't a proper name for it."

(Not going into detail on this. Read about it if you want to know about it.)

"That is......new." Twilight looked back and forth between Miles and her notebook.

"Was that really necessary? It was immature and downright disturbing." Rarity unshielded her eyes from behind her hoof.

"It was amusing for me. And by the look in Pinkie's and Shy's eyes I would say they don't have any complaints.

"I don't have any. Do you Pinkie?"

"Nope. Do it again!"

"Later. For now though, I need to get changed, and pick up some stuff then we can go."

"Oh here darling. I brought a whole bunch of clothes for you. Don't worry about payment. You can pay me back by buying us lunch next time we're in town. There is your uniform for school as well."

"Thanks. But does it restrict movement? I cant do my job without full movement."

"I made sure that they won't restrict you and at the same time letting you look nice and professional. Blood will be easy to remove so that isn't an issue either. But do try not to bleed on it."

"I won't bleed that much."

"Promise?"

"No. I will try not to bleed though if that helps."

"Miles honey....." Fluttershy pulled him back onto the sofa.

"Yes?"

"If you get injured or nearly die I will not be happy. Understand?"

"Yes? What are you like when angry?"

"Well, lets just say you won't be doing the windmill anymore. Now go and get ready."

"Thats a bit uncharacteristic of you. I thought at most I might get a smack."

"Well I am normally shy and quiet but I have never had to deal with the fact I could lose a loved one. Especially one that I just started dating and could lose at any time."

"So, either I die, or I live a life without a penis. I'll be careful. But it is a risk that needs to be taken. Now, I'm going to go get changed and grab my stuff and then we can go."

"Good. Now hurry up."

A quick change later and the group headed outside. Greeted by crowds the group push their way through trying to get past ponies wanting to meet the princesses.

"Miles can we hurry this up please? I don't like all the fuss that me and my sister are making." Luna glared at the crowds making them step back.

"Its this one shop here and then we can head to the castle."

"Well hurry up."

"Chill ya beans. I'll only be a minute." Miles entered the store

"Hello, how may I help you today?" Gem met the group as they entered.

"Hi Gem. Are those boots ready?"

"Oh hello Miles. And you brought company....." Gem bowed down noticing the company following Miles.

"You may rise. Are you a friend of Miles?"

"I wouldn't say a friend but we have talked and he said he would come here often when he needs something."

"You two timing mule!" Rarity scorned.

"Me?" Gem stepped back frightened.

"No. Miles. I thought I was your friend. Why won't you let me make you things?"

"I love what you make. But is what you make waterproof?"

"No."

"Is it fireproof?"

"No."

"Will it withstand if i getting stabbed and slashed and other stuff like that?"

"No."

"The stuff Gem makes is. It is what I need for my job and seeing how many times I have been in hospital it seems like the right choice. Your stuff is great too. Your stuff is what i need for every day life. Not for when i'm getting swords through my chest and sharp pointy things in me."

"Well, ok then. But you better come to me when you need clothes or uniform."

"I promise I will."

"Good. Now what are you here for?"

"Miles came by to pick up his boots." Gem put the boots on the counter.

"Thanks Gem. These look great. I should be able to wear them to school and they can hold up when working."

"What will you be doing to need these anyway? They are really hard wearing and won't damage easily."

"If what I am aware of is correct, I may be killing things. Or getting killed. One of the two."

"Ah. Do you want me to make some protective armour? It won't be like the guards have but it will at least stop a small blade going into you."

"No thanks. I'll be fine. If I change my mind I'll come straight here. Promise."

"Well ok then. Now is there anything else I can help with?"

"Well there is one thing. How good are you at sharpening blades?"

"I have the sharpest blades in Equestria. The only thing sharper is the ones the royal guard have."

"Could you sharpen this for me please?" Miles placed the kukri on the counter.

"Wow. Big knife. Give me a minute." A minute passes and Gem returns with the blade hovering above her.

"That was quick. How much?"

"Free of charge. Call it a favor for a friend."

"Thanks. Just let me know if you need anything."

"Can I ask why you need such a big blade?"

"This is a small one. I have a sword waiting at school for me tomorrow. And that is never going to leave my side."

"You have a sword?"

"Can't do my job without it."

"Can I work on it if it gets damaged? My brother is teaching me how to work metal at the blacksmith he owns."

"Thats not down to me. Celestia, Luna and Shining gave me it for work. Its up to them." Miles looked over his shoulder to the Princesses browsing the store with Luna taking great interest in rock climbing equipment.

"Miles. We gave it to you as a gift. It is yours to do with as you please as long as you're sensible with it."

"Just me being curious but what if i'm not sensible with it?"

"It would be taken away from you and the members of staff will only give you access to it when needed. You will be subject to severe punishment as well."

"What type of punishment?"

"Grounding for one. And all privileges taken away as well."

"I have privileges?"

"You weren't informed of this? I could swear I sent a letter to you."

"That might be my fault princess. You see you sent the letter to spike thinking he would be with me but after he stopped by I sent him home because I didn't want him seeing Miles in a state like he was and I'm not sure how Miles would have responded to him." Twilight interjected.

"Ah. Very well, I shall issue another copy of the letter when we are back at the castle. It will be waiting at your friends home for when you get back."

"Thank you princess. And who is Spike?"

"He is my assistant. He is a baby dragon and he dropped by the other day. I'll introduce you to him some other time."

"Ok then. I look forward to meeting him. And yes, Gem. I will let you do any repairs and such. But only if your brother helps. I'll need strong and reliable weapons."

"Thank you so much. I will make the best weapons you have ever seen."

"I'll hold you to that. Anyway. Thank you for the boots but we must be off. There is a lot that needs to to be done today and it isn't going to do itself,"

"Ok. Thanks for coming and stay safe."

"I make no promise." Miles and the group gave their thanks and left the store heading for the castle as Celestia received a letter from thin air.

"We're running late. We need to get this done as soon as possible. There is a lot to look over and the guards reported a big find this morning. It could be dangerous."

"Then lets run." Miles suggested.

"No need. We can just teleport." Celestia rolled her eyes.

"Oh yeah. Lets go."

The princesses lifted up their horns to the sky shining light all around the street. In a flash the group disappeared and reappeared in a dark room.

"Why is it so dark?" Rainbow panicked slightly.

"Everypony stay where you are. Once you have been scanned you may enter." A voice came from nowhere.

"Who said that? Show yourself!" Miles withdrew his newly sharpened kukri.

"Calm down Miles. These are the scientists that are researching the findings from your world." Celestia spoke.

"Why do we need to be scanned?"

"I need to be honest with you. Diamond dogs aren't the only threat. Changelings have been seen on the outskirts of Canterlot since you got here. They haven't come across our borders as far as we are aware but the precautions need to be taken."

"Who are the changelings? You should start with that next time."

"They're a bunch of meanies who tried to steal love from Canterlot. They can change form to whatever they desire." Pinkie shouted.

"Ok then. Why weren't you honest with me at first?"

"So you wouldn't be paranoid. Just look for their green eyes. That is the only give-away for them."

"Fine. But I'm not happy about being lied to."

"Scan complete. You may enter! The items are cloaked but will be visible in a few moments.

As the group entered the room there was nothing to show any form of human technology until the scientists uncloaked it. "So what sort of stuff do you guys ha-" Miles stood in awe at the arsenal of weapons laid out in front of him.

"These are what we think might be operational. We were ordered not to try to operate them until you got here. These are some of the specimens that are in perfect condition. There are a lot of others but these are just a small group so that you can look through them and the rest will be checked out shortly. There are some manuals but we were told only you are aloud to read them."

"You could take out and entire country with all this."

"How bad are we talking if say more humans had these and wanted to take over Canterlot"? Twilight asked.

"Lets say one person for each weapon in sight here with full ammo, taking into consideration the armor and weapons you have...........twenty minutes and Canterlot would be taken over. Give or take a few minutes."

"Wow. What are they?"

"Guns. There a lots of types and for different purposes such as long range to short range and from single fire to automatic. For instance this one here is called an AK-47. This is a very good weapon as it can work in any condition and is easy to repair. It is also very common and is very powerful. Rule number one of guns, NEVER underestimate the power of a gun. They can and will kill or severely injure. Rule number two: NEVER look into the barrel. Rule three: make sure you never aim at someone unless you intend to kill them."

"Wow. So how do they work?"

"Well, they shoot something called bullets. If I can find some I will give you a demonstration."

"Oh here, These were the metal things found inside it." A small young scientist barely out of her teens handed over a magazine.

"Great. Now can we have a target?"

"Sure thing. This target is made out of magic so don't worry about if it gets too damaged, This will act just like a normal pony would with an injury except without blood. Any damage this takes is what a real pony would take."

"Good. This makes a better example. Everybody back! And cover your ears!"

Everyone retreated behind Miles as he took stance aiming down the sight at the target. Taking the safety off Miles inhaled deeply focusing on the target.

*click* *bang*

The bullet missed and hit the wall behind it ricocheting off the walls around the room. "Oops. Told you it was powerful. One more go." Miles aimed down the sights once more as the group covered their ears,

*click* *bang*

The bullet hit between the eyes of the target sending it flying back with most of the skull in the back missing. "Told you never underestimate guns."

"Ooh shit dude. I mean..erm.. that was an unexpected result. I will have my team replicate more of these bullets." The leading scientist gawped.

"This isn't even one of the more powerful ones. In comparison to some of our weapons this is a child's toy. Well, it isn't actually a toy but in comparison to the destructive power we have this is weak."

"Can you show us something more powerful?"

"Lets see if you have a grenade."

"What does it look like?"

"There are lots of different types. Look for something that looks like a lemon with a ring on it but it isn't yellow."

"You sure know a lot about this stuff. Do you use them on your world?"

"No no no my dear Twilight. I had an interest in them but my knowledge is very limited."

"Oh ok then. So what will this grenade do? Will it be as powerful as the gun?"

"Oh yes. Very much so."

"How much so?"

"Depends what type and if it works."

"Why are there so many types of destructive weapons on your world?"

"We have a lot of wars. In the last hundred years on my planet, millions of people have died from wars. We had two large wars known as the world wars. In reality they weren't wars. They were genocide. Both times. One nation wanting to rule another. Humans have so much potential but we squander it because we want power." Miles shook his head.

"There are some like me who see wars is only useful for defending peace. Such as if England, where I come from was being attacked by say.....Spain. In reality we don't hate each other and I think we are allies but if it were to happen war would brake out and soldiers would die and destruction would follow in the footsteps of our actions."

"Thats awful. Is it always the case for war?"

"No. Sometimes countries are greedy and want something from another one. If oil is found in one of the poorer countries you could bet all your money that rumors of war would start and quite possibly they would be true. We fight where in reality we could talk. It is just how we are. Heck there is a war going on at the minute unless it stopped in the time I've been here."

"Well at least you don't seek war." Pinkie bounced into the conversation."

"Yeah. Now help me find a grenade."

"Okie-dokie-lokie."

"Found one. I think." Celestia called out.

"Lets have a look."

Inspecting the find Miles could identify it as a M67b hand grenade (picture of grenade).

"Yes. This is a grenade. It is a M67b hand grenade."

"How do you know what type it is? Do you use them?"

"Nope. It says on the side right here."

"Oh. So it does."

"ALRIGHT! Everybody outside."

"Why do you need to go outside?"

"This is powerful. I'm not doing it indoors."

"Very well."

As the group gathered outside the training cadets and patrolling guards could easily see what was going on.

"Miles."

"Yes Luna?"

"We can be seen by the cadets. Are you sure we should do it here?"

"This area is big and open and if they see it the worst that will happen is one or two might become afraid of small ball shaped objects. And if they see this they will know what humans are capable of."

"Fine. But any injury is on your accord and your responsibility."

"Thats ok with me. And just to let you know if there are any more of these I will be keeping one with me at school."

"We will see. I will not endanger other ponies."

"Fine. Now get back because this is going to be loud and powerful."

The group stepped back as the scientists recorded what was going on. In the distance the cadets and the trainers could be seen gathering at the edge of the grounds to get a better look at what was happening. Miles slid his finger through the pin and pulled it out but keeping the handle closed. Taking account for the wind Miles through it with all his strength for it to land only a few meters away.

"Shit! RUN!"

*KABOOM*

The grenade exploded launching Miles into the air flying backwards into a yellow shield barrier Celestia had raised with shrapnel sticking into most of it.

"MILES!" Pinkie and Fluttershy panicked.

"Ow that fucking hurt. Make a softer shield next time will you."

"Miles, stay calm." Celestia spoke softly.

"Why?"

Miles looked up and saw a piece of shrapnel lodged into his forehead. "Why aren't I feeling the pain from having metal in my brain?"

"My science degree is in engineering but I know a little about medical science."

"Can you remove it for me?"

"Yes and no. I can but it would need to be bandaged up. And the reason you don't feel it is because you're in shock and adrenaline is kicking in."

"Well, remove it please."

"We need a medical kit."

"Rainbow. You're the fastest flyer in Equestria. Go get me one please."

"No problem!" With a quick salute only a cloud of dust remained.

"Right. From the look of it I'm guessing it isn't that far into your skull and will only need a small bandage and some time to heal. Just get it checked out when we're done."

"I'm back!"

"That was quick."

"I told you. I'm the fastest there is."

"Right. Hold still Miles. This won't hurt a bit." The scientist reassured him. "All I'm going to do is gently pullitoutofyourheadveryfastandhopethepaindoesn'tlasttoolong."

"AAAHH! WHY?!"

"Look. You are ok now and are bandaged up. It was over quick."

"You sir are an ass."

"Thats not very nice."

"Neither is ripping things out of someone's head."

"Fair enough. Now that has been documented we should go back inside and see what else there is."

"Actually, I'm going to head home and get some rest. I feel very tired all of a sudden. We can finish this tomorrow."

"We'll walk you home and make sure you get there." Pinkie and Fluttershy walked up beside Miles.

"Night you lot. even though its only four in the afternoon."

"Miles, tomorrow morning there will be a carriage waiting for you at eight AM. Be ready for school." Celestia shouted after them.

"Thank you." Miles shouted back. "Sorry about not spending the evening with you two. I don't feel too well."

"Its ok. We're just glad you aren't dead. That would be awful."

"We can stay at yours tonight. Spend time together there."

"Thanks."

One journey home and it is already five in the afternoon. Much to the delight of the two mares.

"Ooh ooh. We can watch the sunset together in an hour. But what to do until then? We can play a game."

"I'm going to bed. I feel crap. You two can stay if you want."

"Are you really asking us that and we haven't been on a single date yet?"

"I didn't mean it like that." Miles blushed.

"I know. I'm just joking with you. But we can stay overnight and keep an eye on you"

"Well, there isn't much to do. I think there is a chess set in the cupboard but thats it."

"Oh well. We'll find something to do. But you need to go to bed and rest. It is a big day tomorrow."

"Fine. But let me read the letter Celestia sent me."

"Tomorrow. Now go to sleep." Fluttershy ordered.

"Ok. I'm setting an alarm for seven so I can get breakfast and get a wash."

"Good. Now we will be down here if you need us. We will be sleeping downstairs."

"Ok then. Night lovelies."

"Night honey."

"Night snoopkins."

First day of school

*Beep*beep*beep*beep*

"Good morning Miles."

"Morning Pinkie. You sleep well?"

"Sure did. I just finished my morning work out and made you breakfast."

"Where's Fluttershy?"

"Right beside you."

"Morning Pinkie. Morning Miles."

"Morning. When did you get to bed? And why this bed when there is another room with two beds in it."

"We did go to that room but I got cold and you produce a lot of body heat."

"So it isn't because we're dating and you wanted to cuddle then?"

"That too. But you were asleep so we couldn't do much cuddling."

"What about Pinkie? You could have cuddled with her."

"She was asleep. And we cuddled all last night and you missed out."

"Thats a very nice thought but I still missed out considering I was asleep."

"Well we can cuddle when you get back from school. Now get dressed and go downstairs and eat breakfast."

"I'm going for a shower first."

"Hurry up."

A quick was and dry and Miles was dressed and heading downstairs for breakfast. "Here you go. I made eggs and toast, apple juice and some bran cereal."

"Wow this looks great. Thanks."

"Hurry up and eat. The chariot will be here soon."

"Wait. I promised to become vegetarian for you all but are eggs ok? I know they aren't meat but they come from a chicken."

"No, eggs are fine."

"Yay. I miss bacon. Bacon was the best food ever,"

"It must be hard changing your entire diet so quickly."

"I'll live. Maybe."

"What do you mean maybe?"

"Well changing diets has a huge impact on my body. It could make me healthier or my body can decide to be a bitch and end up getting really ill."

"Well just wait and see what happens. I don't want any animals to be harmed but I would rather have you than some pigs or fish. Don't get me wrong, I care for them and love them but in nature animals eat other animals and I would much rather you eat a pig every now and then instead of you dying."

"Hopefully I won't need to eat any of them."

*knock* *knock* *knock*

"The chariot is here early. It is only quarter to eight."

"I'm coming in." A voice from the other side of the door shouted.

A bright purple flash appeared and disappeared instantly leaving Twilight in the front room. "How did you know if I was wearing clothes. I could have been naked."

"It isn't anything I haven't seen before."

"True. So how can I help you."

"Well actually it is how I can help you. I cancelled the chariot."

"What?! Why?"

"You don't need it. I'm going to let you get there yourself and it will make getting around easier."

"If I'm late I will blame it on you."

"Fine. Now stay still because this could hurt."

"How much?"

"A lot."

"Hurry up with it then. I would rather not be on the floor screaming in pain when I should be in school."

Miles stood in the middle of the room as Twilight's horn began to pulse. Slowly Miles was lifted into the air and was soon lowered again. "That was quick." Miles admired his new wings.

"Well it is hard work doing that spell but it doesn't take long. It is only temporary and should last you until just after eight." Twilight panted.

"Ooo. nice wings. They make you look sexy."

"Oh I agree."

"Thanks. But I don't need wings to look sexy. Its just how I am."

"Come on guys. Be serious now. He needs to get to school. It starts at eight but the headmistress would like you to meet you at five minutes to eight and she will have your class schedule."

"How do I fly?"

"Just do what feels natural. Your brain knows there is new parts of your body and is getting used to them. just try to hover for a minute."

"Here goes nothing." Miles concentrated on his new wings and started hovering half a foot off the ground.

"There we go. Do you think you could fly to school?"

"I can give it a go. I will have to go now to make sure I'm on time though."

"Ok then. Try not to overdo it. And the college is in the opposite direction of the sun in the morning. So just fly away from the sun and you will see the school soon."

"Right. One last check of the stuff I need. quills and ink, check. Books, check. Kukri, check. Thats everything. If you lot want to go out, my money is upstairs under the bed. I am using my work bag as a school bag so you won't be able to take that with you. If you want you can go shopping for whatever. Now though, I must be off."

"Give us a kiss before you go."

*mwah* *mwah*

"You want a kiss Twilight?"

"No thanks."

"Suit yourself."

With a quick wave Miles was off and flying like a pro. "Other way Miles!" Twilight yelled.

"Got it!"

Flying through the Miles decided to take his time seeing how he could see a large building in the distance and had five minutes left until he needed to be there.

"Hello Miles. Having some fun are we?"

"Discord? Where are you?"

"I'm living in your head. I discovered that I can funnel my power through you. This way I won't be detected by Celestia and the others and all they will think is that you are able to dispose of magic."

"Dispose of magic?"

"Like bodily waste. It is in your body but it gets expelled."

"Oh. Discord can you do me a favor?"

"Sure."

"Don't be an arse. Feel free to stay in my head but don't create anything and don't do anything. I just want to make some friends before they figure out I'm weird."

"Fine. Also, I went routing through your memories and I must say they aren't very pleasant."

"Nope. Thats why you found them right at the back in the repressed memories section."

"True. But I found something called an Xbox 360. Are these common on your world?"

"Yeah. Most people have one."

"Can I create one? I'm asking as a formality of course. Whatever you say won't make a difference."

"Do you mean in reality or like an imaginary one that you can use when inside my head"?

"Inside your head."

"Sure."

"Oh goody, I even found some titles of games that I want to try. I can summon copies from your world but it will hurt you a bit as I will have to channel powerful magic through you."

"Do it when we get home. Who knows, you might even learn something if you pay attention today."

"Ok but just this once. I might as well see if anything interesting happens."

"Thank you. Now I must ask. Is it you that is making me fly?"

"Yes. If I stop now you will crash and die."

"Well I will have to practice at some point. If I don't Twilight could get suspicious something might be up. Hell, she might be suspicious that I can fly now."

"True. But lets just do what we need to do for now and that is get through school without too much fuss."

"Alright then. Lets go. And keep quiet unless an emergency pops up."

"I will make no such promise. I will keep an eye on the diamond for you though. You need to learn what you can if you are going to be living here."

"Aw Discord. You care about me? Thats so sweet."

"I will rip your nuts off if you say that again. But I am going to be with you constantly so I need to know what you know. Now get there early and make a good impression to the headmistress so we don't get crappy treatment."

"Fine. One more thing. Can you put some pens in my bag. I don't want to use a quill."

"Done."

"Thanks."

As Miles neared the school he could see some of the students already in classes through multiple windows. Making a descent Miles could see the headmistress waiting outside with Celestia and another pony who he didn't recognize. Landing in front of the school his wings disappeared as he walked up the path to the trio.

"Good morning." Miles greeted the three whilst bowed on one knee in respect to Celestia

"Good morning Miles. I have told you that you need not bow in my presence."

"I am aware of that but now I am here on business not pleasure."

"I'm glad to see your respect hasn't changed considering the.... unpleasant...experience you had with Cadence."

"No mam. Cadence may disagree with me being here but that doesn't mean my loyalty and respect has to alter."

"I'm glad to hear that. Now, on to business. MRS. Ruth is the headmistress of Royal Heart Academy." Celestia pointed to a grey unicorn with light black main.

"Nice to meet you." Miles bowed his head.

"It is nice to meet you too. I hope you enjoy your time here."

"And this is MRS. Sunbloom, your teacher." Celestia pointed at a sunset orange mare with a crimson red mane.

"Nice to meet you too ma'am."

"Oh I am glad to have you in my class. You are so polite and respectful."

"Thank you ma'am."

"Now that we are acquainted shall we head inside and meet your new class?" MRS. Ruth handed over the schedule

"Err yeah. I'd love to."

"Is something wrong? You seemed hesitant."

"It is just I'm coming to a new school, I don't know anyone here and I'm the only male. And the only human. Its a little bit daunting to say the least."

"Well don't you worry about that. The students here are friendly and are excited to meet you."

"They know about me?"

"Sort of. They know they are getting a new classmate. They don't know it is you or that you are a boy."

"Oh. Well that will be a surprise for them. Do they know why I'm at this school and not any other school?"

"I think they have a few thoughts about it. They have noticed there are no more guards with the diamond since you started."

"Why are there no guards?"

"There is an outpost next door but since you are here they have been put on lookout duty." Celestia answered instead.

"So they watch the grounds from afar?"

"Yes exactly. Now lets go and see your class."

Following the three mares into the building the teachers were all lined up outside the classrooms bowing to Celestia throughout the winding halls. "Here we are. Classroom 3-B. Wait here and I will call you in." MRS. Ruth patted his arm.

As MRS. Ruth, MRS. Sunbloom and Celestia entered the room Miles waited out of sight of the open door waiting to be called. From the other room he could here his teacher talking. Peaking around the corner he could see the class was set out with ten desks with two ponies at each except for one in the middle that only had one.

"Good morning everypony. Today our new class member is joining today and I hope you will be kind, caring and accepting as coming to a new school is hard on everypony."

"Yes miss." A monotone collective of voices sounded.

"Thats good to hear. Now introducing our new student, Miles."

Entering the room Miles put on a fake smile to mask the nervousness and anxiety he was feeling. Looking over the class he could see confusion across all the students.

One of the students put their hoof in the air to ask a question.

"Yes Snowflower?" MRS. Sunbloom asked.

"I don't want to seem rude or disrespectful but he is a boy and this is a girls school. You are a boy aren't you?"

"Yes Miles is a boy but he is here because he has a job to do. Also with him coming here I am able to keep an eye on him as I am here often on business." Celestia answered. "Are there any other questions?"

"Just one your majesty." A yellow pegasus with a lime green mane sitting on her own spoke up. "What species are you? If you don't mind me asking that is."

"Erm, I'll answer this one your majesty. Good question but in a few minutes Miles will explain a little about himself and some about his kind so it will be answered shortly." MRS. Sunbloom smiled at him.

"I am? I mean I am." Miles made the class giggle resulting in a faint red blush on his cheeks.

"There is one thing we need to do before class can start and we can begin though." Celestia called in a pair of guards suited up in gold armour carrying a medium sized box,

"Anything you need your majesty."

"As this is your job Miles you will need to stand at attention whilst we go through the contract." Celestia ordered.

"Yes your majesty." Miles stood at attention just like a soldier back on Earth.

"As the guardian of the Diamond of peace you are hereby entrusted with a sword of the strongest steel." As Celestia spoke one of the guards pulled out the sword and sheath form the box and placed it leaning against his leg.

"This weapon shall be for the protection of the defenseless and the innocent."

"Your kukri and your sword shall be your weapons in the fight against those who would do wrong and those who would harm the citizens of Equestria and beyond. You will not use these for personal gain nor shall you harm those who cannot defend themselves or those who have done no wrong. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes your majesty."

"If you should break these rule you shall be subject to severe punishment. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes your majesty."

"And as a gesture of good will, a weapon from your world." As Celestia finished the guards opened the box and removed a desert eagle with four extra magazines and a holster.

"After you left yesterday we went back and examined this weapon. This is the only one we looked at I promise you. This seemed like something you could use as long as you are careful."

"Thank you your majesty."

"The contract is done and I must be off. I shall leave you with MRS, Ruth and Sunbloom. I will see you soon Miles."

"Good-bye your majesty."

As Celestia and the guards left the room the attention was brought back to Miles who was fastening the holster to his leg.

"What is that if I may ask?" MRS, Ruth questioned. "Is it safe for the students?"

"It's called a gun. And it is safe as long as I'm careful."

"And what is a kukri? It sounds dangerous."

Wordlessly Miles pulled the blade out of the sheath and showed it to the class.

"Your kind make these sort of things?"

"Yes but we rely on guns mostly. Our advancements in warfare are astonishing. It even scares me the power we have."

"Would you mind talking a little about it in your presentation?"

"Sure. Do you want me to start now?"

"If you wish."

Miles put the kukri back in the sheath on his waist and put the spare ammo in his bag. Placing his bag and sword at the empty seat under the desk he walked back to the front of the room.

"Well. To start off My name is Miles and as you may have guessed I am a male and I am not from around here. And no before you ask I'm not a shaved monkey." Miles joked making the class giggle. "I come from a planet called Earth. Earth is divided into continents and each continent is divided into countries and they are divided into towns, cities and villages. The town I am from is called Barnsley and it is a fairly small town but at one time it was a big coal mining town after starting off as a trading town. I am the sort of person that tries to avoid violence if possible but often has to fight but not through choice but I'm not going into that sob story."

Miles could see a hoof stuck in the air. "Yes, what can I do for you?"

"What does a gun do?"

"Good question. I was just getting on to that. Warfare on my planet has evolved over the millions of years humans have lived. It has gone from throwing stick and stones right up to making machines that do the fighting for us and using guns and bombs. A gun is a weapon that uses certain chemical compounds to make a small explosion inside a metal casing forcing a chunk of metal known as a bullet out of the opening in one end. These bullets can travel many times the speed of sound and are extremely deadly." Miles cleared his throat and continued.

"We have things known as grenades that when you pull out a pin it waits a few seconds and then explodes sending metal all over the place and through flesh and if you are unlucky enough you will have a limb ripped off or even death. However, there are some weapons that are known as WMD or weapons of mass destruction. I don't want to talk about these until I know there are none in Equestria. If guns and blades are getting here I know a WMD could too. Any more questions?"

"Does your kind use magic? Or fly?"

"Yes and no. We don't have magic and we don't fly but we do have machines that we ride on that fly. We have very advanced science that lets us do the stuff you all do with magic."

"What do humans eat?"

"I really hoped I wouldn't get asked this. We eat meat and vegetation. As my kind are omnivores we don't have to eat meat to survive so don't worry I won't eat you." This gained a collective sigh of relief.

"What do you do? Not your kind, just you."

"I didn't really do much before coming here. I didn't have a family and lived in an orphanage most of my life but I don't want to go into that. But since I have been here which is around two week or so. I lose track of time in the hospital. I work here as a guard for the diamond, I live in a friends house and I have two marefriends. Thats about it. I'm not very interesting."

"You have two?"

"Yes I have two. It confused the hell out of me at first of how it would work but we sorted it out."

"That is enough questions for now. We don't want to make him feel uncomfortable and we need to start lessons now. Thank you for telling us about you and your world. It is really interesting." MRS. Sunbloom interrupted the presentation.

"Ok then. Feel free to ask me anything at break or lunch or whenever you see me. I don't bite." Miles took his seat.

Miles sat next to the yellow pegasus with lime green hair from before. Her cutie-mark was three arrows waving around each other above some clouds.

"Hi, I'm Swift." She grinned.

"Ok class. To start the day off we are going to be doing Equestrian history."

One uninteresting lesson later it was time for maths and then for science. Miles was fond of science and took interest in this.

"Right just add the green chemical slowly into the orange....."

*BOOM*

"Holy smokes! Are you ok Miles? What happened?"

"Science happened. And I may be missing my eyebrows."

"Hehe. Get cleaned up and try again. This is meant to make foam not an explosion. How did you even do that?"

"I think I may have added 50mg of Hydrogen peroxide instead of 5mg."

"Try again and remember, 5mg not 50mg."

One more attempt later Miles had a fountain of foam erupting from the containers.

"Cork that container up. It isn't meant to be making that much. What did you do?"

"I did as you said but this happened instead of like everybody else's. I don't now what........Discord." Miles grumbled the last part of the sentence looking at the rest of the room seeing a small group of bubbles at the edge of the containers.

"Beg your pardon? I didn't catch the last bit."

"Its nothing."

"Ahahahaha. You like it? I thought it was fun. And the best bit, you can't yell at me because we're in school." Discord taunted,

"Grrrr."

"Alright class. Clean up your foam and equipment and put it back in the store cupboard. Well done everypony, Miles, you need to work on it a little. After you clean up you can go for lunch break. Be back here for half one. That gives you just over an hour which gives you chance to catch up on any work that needs completing."

Checking his IPod Miles saw it was 12:20. "Do we have to stay in school or can we go out for lunch?"

"You can go out but make sure you're back on time."

Searching through his bag he forgot he left his money at home and couldn't get lunch.

"Damn."

"You forgot your money?" Swift stood at his side.

"Yeah. It doesn't matter, I'm not that hungry anyway."

"Don't be silly. I have more than I can spend on myself so let me treat you to a sandwich."

"Its ok. Thank you anyway."

"Come on. You're new here and haven't made any friends so let me be your first, plus, you seem kind of cool."

"Fine. But i'm getting lunch for us tomorrow."

"Deal. Now lets go. We're the last ones here."

One short trip into the market place Miles and Swift made their way into a small restaurant filled with the other students from their class and a few other classes.

"What would you like to order?" A slender grey pony with a black mustache approached the table. "Wait. You're Miles. The savior of the princesses aren't you? Swift, you're friends with Miles?"

"Please, it was nothing to be excited about. I did a good deed and that is it. And how do you know Swift?"

"She is a regular here. We often have a few minutes idle chit chat whilst she has her lunch."

"Yep. Shaun here is an old friend on my brother too."

"Shaun? At least there are some normal names here." Miles thought to himself.

"What would you two like to order? I assume you will be having the usual hay and petal sandwich Swift?"

"Yes please. What will you be having Miles?"

"I don't know. Nothing on the menu is edible for humans. It is all hey and flower based. I don't have the organs to digest this. I'll just have a cup of tea please."

"Very well. I am sorry that we could not serve you any food that you could eat,"

"Don't worry about it. Its not like a meat eater is here often,"

"You're a meat eater?"

"Don't worry Shaun. Hes safe."

"I shall have your orders shortly."

As Shaun walked off the rest of the customers stared at Miles and Swift for a few moments and slowly went back to their own conversations.

"Sucks you can't eat anything. But at least everyone didn't run away screaming."

"Yeah. But then again I might not be going hungry after all. I'll be back in a few minutes."

Miles rose from the table and made his way down the road up to a familiar orange cow-pony and her cart full of apples and apple products.

"Howdy Miles. What can ah do for ya? And aren't ya'll meant to be in school?"

"I'm on my lunch break but I don't have any money."

"That sucks. Tell you what, I know what you are going to ask and its ok with me."

"What do you think I was going to ask?"

"Since you don't have any money could you get an apple or two from my stall and pay me back later."

"You know me too well. and what are you doing here anyway? I thought you worked back in Ponyville."

"I thought since I'm here I might as well get some supplies over and make some money for the farm. I got them brought by train last night."

"Smart. So how much would I owe you for an apple and an apple pie for me and my friend to share?"

"One bit for the apple and five for the pie. And I know you'll pay me back so don't fret about it. And yer friend over there is pretty. Are you sure she is just a friend?"

"She is just a friend and I promise I will pay you back later."

"Well ok then. See you later."

"See you later. You're the best."

Making his way back to Swift he place the pie in the middle of the table for the two to share as the sandwich and tea arrived. "I thought you didn't have any money."

"My friend works the stall and I promised to pay them back later today. Now shut up and enjoy the damn pie I bought for us."

"Yeah yeah whatever. So what are you doing today anyway?" Swift took a bite out of the sandwich.

"Meeting Pinkie and Fluttershy for the afternoon. We haven't spent any alone time together at all. Why?"

"Just wondering. Do you want to hang out sometime?"

"Sure. We can do tomorrow night after school if you want."

"Sounds great. What do you want to do?"

"We could go to a disco or we could go to a park and just chill."

"Hello Miles." Came a cheery voice from behind him.

"Oh. Hello MRS. Ruth and MRS. Sunbloom. What brings you round here in school hours?"

"We are just checking up on you to make sure you are ok."

"Are you sure? Your expression doesn't say the same message." Miles could see the panic on the two teachers from a mile away.

"Well. There is a group of timber wolves on school grounds and we thought you were the best option."

"Can't the guards handle it?"

"Normally yes but the ones that were able to get there quick are injured. You are the closest guard we could get. The others are busy either in the nearby forest making sure no more get out and making sure the students are ok or are taking care of the injured."

"Fine. Teleport us there. Sorry but lunch we'll have lunch together another time."

Teleporting into the main grounds the forest was only a few yards from the edge of school grounds. "Why do you have a school next to the forest? And why are other students in there?"

"We have classes that go in there to study wildlife and some like to go for a walk or eat their lunch in the quiet woods."

"Fine. Where are they?"

"Over there. They are waiting in the treeline to make a strike at any who go nearby."

"I'll go over and sort it out and you really need to get a fence to keep them away."

As Miles approached the tree line he could make out the glowing green eyes of the wolves in the shade and bushes. "Be careful Miles!" Shouted swift.

"I will be." Miles turned to shout turning his back on the wolves waiting for such an opportunity.

As Miles turned back around one of the wolves leaped out of the bushes circling him.

"They are made of wood. How bad can they really be?"

Taking the chance to attack the wolf jumped and bit into Miles's left arm.

"Oh holy shit that hurts!"

The wolf released its grip knowing its target was injured. Miles looked at his arm and saw deep wounds bleeding badly and with nothing to bandage them up with he had to hurry up. Seeing the target weakened another two wolves jumped out of the dark and joined in circling him cutting any escape routes. Drawing his sword he held it in front of him knowing to keep his chest and throat protected as they were prime targets for another attack.

"Come on then. I have been attacked by worse than the likes of you."

Not being able to keep and eye on all three wolves at the same time meant leaving his back exposed which was what the wolves wanted. Taking the chance the wolf jumped at Miles' back only for Miles to swing round with his sword slicing through the middle of its head.

"Yeah! You like that?" Discord chanted in Miles head,

Dropping to the floor the wolf disassembled into a pile of motionless sticks on the ground, "One down two to go."

With one wolf gone Miles could watch the other two without fear of being attacked from behind. Miles lifted the sword and slammed it down on the second wolf smashing it into more sticks.

"Must have been an older one. It didn't have time to react." Discord speculated.

"Maybe."

With one last wolf left Miles sheathed his sword and walked slowly to the wolf trying hard to keep balance with a large loss of blood making him feel dizzy. Seeing the fate of the other wolves the final one turned to retreat only to be held back by its tail.

"Now I got you. You're the one that took a chunk out of me. An eye for an eye bitch."

The wolf let out a loud yelp as Miles began to rip sticks out of its body and throw them aside. Stick by stick the wolf became weaker and so did Miles as more blood was lost. Pulling a final stick out of its neck the head of the wolf rolled onto the floor and stopped at the side of Miles' foot. Miles stood motionless next to the bodies as he heard the footsteps of the other ponies behind him. He wanted to turn around but was unable to move his legs as he struggled to keep balance.

"Miles are you ok?!"

"Celestia?" Miles turned round slowly to see Celestia checking his wound trying not to look too worried. Looking over her shoulder he could see that the rest school was either looking out of the windows or was in outside area watching what had happened.

"Miles. You need to get bandaged up. You have lost a lot of blood."

"I'm fine I promise."

"Are you sure?..."

*Thud*

Not having kids anytime soon

"Hey. You're finally awake!" A voice came from nowhere as Miles regained consciousness.

"Mom?"

"No I'm not your mom. I'm the school nurse. Well, one of them."

"What happened?"

"You lost a lot of blood and passed out after getting rid of some timber wolves that attacked the school."

"Why did they attack now? Or is it a common problem?"

"We enter their territory to study the wildlife in the woods and often groups of students encounter timber wolves but they are escorted by guards so it isn't too much of a problem. But rarely they come onto school grounds to try and scare us away but they have never attacked any of the guards before. They normally back off and retreat into the forest."

"I see. I will speak with Celestia about it and try to get a fence put up"

"She already knows and has put the guards onto watching for diamond dogs and timber wolves while you fight anything that gets on school grounds."

"Right. I'll talk to her though and see what we can do to stop this happening again."

"Thank you. Are you able to go back to class?"

"Yeah. Thanks for patching my arm up. I can't count how many times I have been in bandages since I got here,"

"Ah, well that should tell you something."

"What?"

"Stop getting injured."

"I can't really make that promise. My job means its going to happen sooner or later. Anyway, thanks again for doing my arm and I'm be going back to class."

"Ok deary. Your stuff is back at your classroom. You haven't missed much of lesson time so you can catch up if you hurry."

"Thank you."

"If you feel ill or dizzy anytime today just come back down here and we'll sort you out."

"Ok. Thanks again."

Making his way back to the classroom and going the wrong way too many times Miles was stopped just outside of his classroom by the headmistress. "Ah Miles. Before you go in can you come here please."

"I am so sorry. I didn't mean to make that explosion of foam that left a stain on the floor. It was an accident I swear."

"You aren't in trouble. I just wanted to say thank you for what you did. If not for you then a lot more ponies could have been hurt."

"You don't have to thank me. It is what I'm paid to do."

"That doesn't mean I don't have to thank you. And how is your arm? I feel awful you got it because of the wolves on our grounds."

"Its ok. It is an occupational hazard so don't feel bad. I would have got this anywhere. If I fought them in the middle of the woods I still would have been bitten."

"Yes but it is because we go into their territory to study other animals and they are trying to defend it."

"Its ok. Don't worry about it. I have scars up and down my body from one thing or another. If I was to take my top off you would see where I was burnt. Or in my other arm where I had a wolf bite me. Hell, I have one on my head from some shrapnel. Its small, but its there."

"Oh dear. You should be more careful around animals. And anyway, sorry for making you miss lunch. You must be starving. There is an apple waiting on your desk for you and don't worry about eating it in class. MRS. Sunbloom understands."

"Thank you. Before I go in is there anything else I can help you with?"

"No thank you. Enjoy the rest of your day."

"Will do."

Entering the room Miles was startled by a loud round of applause and whistling from the students and in his class. "Err thank you?"

"Great going Miles!" Students called out. "Yeah! Woo hoo!"

"Thank you, I guess. What am I being applauded for?"

"You stopped the timber wolves! And we're happy that you're alive too."

"Thanks. But I was just doing my job."

"Well just accept the gratitude and enjoy it."

"Heh, alright then."

As Miles sat down he checked all his equipment was still there. Satisfied nothing was missing he reached for the apple on his desk but stopped after noticing a bite missing.

"Swift. Do you know what happened to my apple?"

"Not me."

"Swift, you still have a small piece of it on the side of your mouth. I know it was you."

"I bought you a cup of tea that you didn't drink."

"I bought you and apple pie and an apple to go with it."

"Still. We didn't get anything to eat because of you being taken away."

"You had a sandwich."

"I was still hungry."

"I'll take a bite out of you if you do it again."

"You wouldn't dare."

"Try me."

"Ahem!" MRS. Sunbloom cleared her throat to get everyone's attention. "Now Miles is settled in again we now go to Life studies."

"Excuse me miss." Miles put his hand up to ask a question.

"Yes Miles."

"Whats life studies. We never did it where I'm from."

"Life studies is learning about drugs and their effects, sexual health, what sex is, pregnancy as well as what to expect in adult life. This is only the second lesson of it for this year group so you haven't missed much. I will give you some papers on the drugs and their effects that we covered last week."

"Thank you."

"This week we are doing sexual health, class. Now take out your books and look at the chalkboard."

MRS. Sunbloom left the room and returned with an over-head projector from the store cupboard. "Today we are covering genitalia. As we see here the vagina and anus are covered by a small amount of fur which stops it from being on display to everypony else. If you look around you in town you will not see anypony with their anus, vagina or penis on display."

Miles noticed from the corner of his eye most of the class were glancing at him whenever the teacher turned her back.

"I bet you love this don't you Miles." Discord joked.

"If you don't shut up I will imagine a monster in there to eat you." Miles thought to himself hoping he didn't have to speak out loud to communicate.

"That isn't very nice. I for one feel upset you would consider such a thing."

"I warned you."

"You don't think you can make something that could scare me HOLY MOTHER OF CELESTIA!" Discord shouted at the monster in Miles' head making him grin slightly.

"Ok you learnt your lesson." Miles imagined the monster away

"That was just cruel. In your mind you have more power than me. Imagination is the most powerful thing in existence. For a human anyway. You could create life in your head which is something that even I can't do."

"Note to self. Make Discord my bitch when he is in my head."

"I heard that."

"You were meant to."

"Alright. Miles, what can you tell me about the labia on the average female pony?"

"Well, erm........."

"Its ok if you don't know anything. It isn't something to be embarrassed about. But I thought they would teach this sort of thing everywhere. You could get confused and not know what to do when you have sex."

"They don't teach it in some schools because parents think their kids will know everything about it naturally when the time comes and refuse to have their kids taught about it. Plus in the places it is taught its on human genitals not equines."

"What do your parents think?"

"................" Miles looked down at the desk avoiding eye contact.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset you if you miss your parents back on your world."

"It isn't your fault. But no, they aren't on my world."

"Are they here in Equestria?"

"No."

"Where are they then? If you don't mind me asking."

"Dead. They were murdered when I was seven."

"Hang in there buddy." Discord felt the sadness go right through him.

"Oh. I'm sorry to hear that."

"Its ok."

"Well just come and see me if you ever need to talk."

"Thanks."

"Ok then. Can anypony else tell me about it?"

After that Miles just watched as the rest of the day went by leading to three o'clock and the end of the school day. Leaving the school grounds Miles came across a problem.

"How am I getting back home? I don't remember the way." Miles thought to Discord

"Maybe that green maned girl you're friends with could give you a lift."

"I can't ask that from her. Wouldn't be fair."

"Suit yourself. I'm going to be playing Darksiders if you need me."

"When did you get that? I didn't feel you get it."

"I found a way. Also, I got some cool games for us to play while you sleep."

"What you get?"

"Halo: Reach, CoD 5, 6, 7, and 8. The CoD games are very thrilling. Killing things without anything really dying is fun. And the zombie mode. I also have a fun surprise for you tonight too. And the one from yesterday you didn't get to see."

"Sounds fun."

"More than you could ever imagine."

"Hey Miles. What you doing? And listen, if you ever need somebody to talk to. You can come to me." Swift landed beside him.

"Thanks. And do you know the way back to Canterlot marketplace?"

"That way." Swift pointed down the road.

"Thanks. So what you doing tonight then?"

"Helping my brother prank someone he knows. Says it will be a hoot."

"Good luck with that."

"Alright. See you tomorrow."

"Sure will."

As Miles started the long journey home he put in his earphones and played random songs for the best part of twenty minutes.

"Does that thing ever run out of batteries?"

"Yup. I'm going to ask Twilight to charge it for me."

"Fine. Not like I could help you or anything."

"You need to regain your powers. Anyway, how long is that going to take?"

"Don't know. Could be in the next minute or in a century. Only time will tell."

"What a lot of good you are."

"Shut up. And I sense your friends are nearby so be on the lookout for them."

"But it is another twenty minutes before we get to the marketplace and then another five to home."

"I don't know why they're here. Just look for them."

"Hi Miles!" A pink blur bounced around him.

"Hi Miles." Fluttershy flew over.

"Why are you two out here? Shouldn't you be out having fun?"

"Twilight sent us to meet you at school but you're already half way home."

"Why did she send you two?"

"Because she forgot to find you a way back."

"She couldn't have sent a carriage to get me?"

"Celestia is using it for something."

"I noticed."

"How?"

"She just landed behind you."

"Oh. Hi princess."

"Hello your majesty."

"Good afternoon."

"Greetings. I came to talk to you about a new discovery."

"Couldn't it have waited until we got home?"

"No. And Twilight told me what she did."

"Ah. Shall we be going before this crowed gets bigger?"

"Yes. Lets."

In the air on the way back home Fluttershy was sat cuddled with Miles while Pinkie had her own idea.

"Haha. Got one."

"What are you doing Pinkie."

"seeing if I can spit on certain targets."

"Please tell me you aren't doing it on other ponies." Celestia gagged slightly.

"Not on purpose."

"I would expect that from Dash." Fluttershy chuckled.

"Please, Pinkie stop that." Celestia grimaced.

"Okie-dokie-lokie."

"So Celestia, What is this thing that has been discovered?"

"We don't know. But it is huge. And I only want you and Shining to have anything to do with it. Not even the scientists are having anything to do with it."

"Wow. Can I drop my stuff off at home with Pinkie and Fluttershy first?"

"That would be best."

"In fact, it would be best if you come by tonight. I would rather not have the trainees see this."

"As you wish. I'll be over at sundown."

"Thank you. I also have had a building built next to the school with access to the grounds for storage of the weapons. They are going to be moved tonight so that you can have them at school. I don't want to lose you like we could have done today."

"Aw Celestia. I'm happy you care for me. I don't want to lose you either."

"What about us?" Pinkie complained.

"I don't want to lose you either."

"I don't want to lose you because you are my most valuable asset." Celestia pulled a cheeky grin.

"And I thought you cared for me."

"Not like Pinkie and Fluttershy."

"Oh. I love you though. I was hoping we would one day rule the lands together. Side by side."

"Maybe one day. Maybe." Celestia winked.

"He's mine! Foreveeeeeeeeeeeeer."

"Mine too."

"Forever? You realize I only have another seventy years or so left at best? Heck, I could die tomorrow for all we know."

"We have about that too so it works out well. We will have to make the best of that time then. So lets be healthy and live long lives."

"So pizza tonight then?"

"Sounds good."

"We're here. Be at the castle tonight at sundown. I'll be waiting for you."

"Right-O. I'll see you then. And one more thing. Can I have a chariot take me to and from school please?"

"If you want. I'll see you in four hours."

"See you soon."

As Celestia left, Miles stopped Pinkie and Fluttershy from going inside the house.

"Why can't we go in?"

"The door is open slightly. Somebody is inside."

Taking out his kukri Miles slowly opened the door silently trying to peek inside a small gap in the door. Not seeing anyone in the living room he entered only to be ambushed from above.

"Hiyaaaa!"

Without thought Miles reached out and grabbed the pony by the neck and slammed them into the floor holding the blade to their throat.

"Ow. Ok I give."

"Zephyr! Don't kill him please!"

"Swift?"

"Miles?"

"Zephyr?"

"Pinkie Pie?"

"Fluttershy?"

"Donkey!" Discord joined in.

"Shut up Discord. Not the time."

"You're my brothers friend?"

"Your my friends sister?"

"Your friends with my sister?"

"You're friends with my friend from school?"

"You're friends with my coltfriend?"

"Mine too."

"Ok back up a sec here. Why did you ambush me?"

"I guess you're the guy we were gonna prank."

"Ah. That explains it."

"Well, I see you would like to spend some time with your marefriends. Wait, you have two?"

"Yes. I do. And what do you mean quality time? I don't think they would do that with me even if I begged for it. And is this because Swift told you what we studied in class today?"

"No. What did you two study in class today?

"Vaginas and asses."

"Ah. Nice."

"In a way."

"Can you take the knife away from my throat please."

"Sure. Now get out unless you want to see me naked while I get ready for a shower."

"Ok we're going. See you guys later."

"See you tomorrow Swift."

"Not if I see you first."

".........."

"What?"

"You're still here. I am about to be naked. Personally I don't care but Pinkie and Fluttershy have already let enough friends see my junk."

"Oh. Yeah. I'll be going now."

"Bye."

A quick undressing and Miles was in his element........nakedness. "I'm going to go get the pizza. What do you all want?" Fluttershy tried to avoid glaring at the naked human in the kitchen.

"I'll have a meat lovers.....anything you two want will be fine. But no hay or straw."

"I don't think they would serve you meat here. Ponies don't eat it. But whatever you want is fine Fluttershy. I'm going to stay here and clean up a little."

"Ok then."

"Wait. Can you pick up some shower gel and shampoo please. I don't want to be using Zeph's all the time. Take what you need out of the money bag"

"Ok then. See you in about ten minutes."

As Fluttershy shut the door behind her a scream emanated from the other side of the door from Fluttershy. Grabbing the gun from the kitchen counter Miles ran out the door.

"Harm her and I paint the street with your brains!"

"Dude its me again!"

"Why did you make her scream then!"

"I was waiting on the roof so I could scare you the next time you come out. I jumped out when I saw the door open but it was Fluttershy. Sorry."

"Oh. Its ok." Fluttershy picked up the bits off the floor that were spilled on the floor.

"Can you put some clothes on Miles. I don't want to be looking at that."

"I did tell you I would be naked. It is your fault."

"Fine. Go take a shower."

"I will when I know you aren't going to end up giving my marefriend a heart attack."

"I promise I won't try to get you again today. I have to get home anyway. I'm looking after my sister while our parents are on holiday."

"Tell Swift I said she smells."

"Well, when she kicks the stuffing out of you don't complain to me."

"Alright. See you later."

"See you. By the way, what is that thing you have?"

"A gun."

"What does it do?"

"I'll show you one day."

"See you later man."

"See you later. Are you ok Fluttershy?"

"Yeah i'm fine. You go back inside. You'll catch a cold staying out here like that."

"Ok, See you in a bit."

Heading back inside Miles breathed a sigh of relief. "Is she ok?" Pinkie hugged him.

"Yeah. Just Zephyr being an ass. Anyway, you do what you're doing and I'm going for a shower."

Making his way upstairs and into the bathroom Miles couldn't help but look in medicine cabinet. "Condoms for the below average stallion. Buahahahahaha."

"What are you laughing about? Is it something fun? I like fun things. Do want to play a game? I love games!"

"Oh. Its nothing. I'll play a game later with you and Fluttershy. But now let me take my shower."

"I need one too. I'm coming in or there will be no hot water left."

"Fine. Now get in there."

After a few minutes in the shower trying to get comfy in the space designed for a single pony Miles finally managed to wash his hair while pinkie decided to play with the hair on his legs.

"Don't ponies get hairy legs?"

"We're covered in fur so obviously. But it isn't like this. Its weird and you can even floss your teeth with your leg hair. Look."

"Pinkie that is disgusting."

"Thats why I did it. To gross you out."

"You are vile."

As the water drenched the pink pony's fur it began to shrink back from its natural puffiness making her look like a wet dog. "Your fur makes you look like a wet pink dog. You know that?"

"Thats not very nice. I'm not talking to you for the rest of the shower." Pinkie gave a fake 'humph' and turned around slowly trying not to trip over hers or Miles' legs.

looking at the rear side of Pinkie, Miles caught a glance of some glistening pink. Knowing what it was, some 'natural reactions' took place.

"Ah crap."

"Something wrong? What happened to your thing?"

"That thing is called a penis, cock, dick, willy or whatever you want to call it but it isn't a 'thing'."

"Whatever. But what happened? It got bigger and its pointing at me."

"Its natural. Is it that big of a deal?"

"You were looking weren't you?"

"No. Not at all. I would never. Not in a million years. Maybe."

"Its nothing to be embarrassed about. You're a teenager after all so its kind of expected for you to try and take a peak. And we're dating so you don't have to hide it from us. The others won't want to have you looking at them or see you looking at me and Flutters but we don't mind. Here take another look if you want." Pinkie turned around and lifted her ass in the air.

"Not bad. Want to look at mine? Its nothing you or the others haven't already seen though."

"Its funny looking."

"Thanks. I think."

"It isn't bad but it certainly is different."

"Well thats to be expected since we are different species and all." Pinkie got closer for a look before her rear legs started twitching.

"Are you ok?"

"Yeah. My Pinkie sense is telling me something painful is going to happen."

"Pinkie sense?"

"It warns me that something is going to happen in the near future."

"Yeah right. Thats impossible."

"Well be warned. It could be you it happens to. And with your job it most likely is."

Pinkie leaned in for a close look at the balls to the shaft up to the tip of Miles' erection. "Achoo."

Pinkie sneezed and headbutted Miles in the nuts sending him to the floor clutching his manhood.

"Aaaaaaah." Miles became higher pitched than Fluttershy.

"I am so so so sorry. Let me help you up."

"It...its ok."

"Let me help you get dried."

*slam*

"Fluttershy is here so I'll go get her, She is good with injuries."

A brief moment later Fluttershy rushed upstairs to find Miles holding is tackle like it was going to fall off and leaning against the wall for support.

"OH dear. We need to get an ice pack stat."

"Hurry." Miles groaned.

"Lets get you downstairs and sit you down."

A few minutes and a ton of ice-cubes later Miles was sat in the kitchen with a small towel full of ice pressed against the family jewels

"How did this happen anyway?"

"Me and Miles were in the shower and I wanted a closer look and accidentally headbutted him."

"Why were you looking at it so closely?"

"Miles and I were in the shower and he saw my bajingo and got a stiffy. He offered to let me look at his and then this happened."

"Oh. Why didn't he just ask to see it? Its not like we're just friends. We are dating after all."

"He's a teenager. You know they are into that stuff but won't just come out with it."

"Anyway. Its called a vagina and it was an erection. Don't you like using proper terms?" Miles interrupted.

"I just get used to calling it that when somepony might overhear and it just became a habit."

"Fair enough. So you aren't mad that I looked?"

"No. Why would we be?"

"You might be because I was looking at your vagina in the shower even though it was unintentional a first. And Fluttershy could either be jealous or upset I would do something like that since I figured you to be the innocent type of pony."

"With anypony else I would be but it is you so we don't mind as long as it isn't every time we turn around you try to get an eyeful."

"Cool."

"That goes for us too. We won't be looking all the time."

"Why not? I'm not fussed."

"Because we have love and respect for you and don't see you as just some sexual object."

"I love you too. And I promise not to be a pervert about all this."

"Thats good to know. Now lets eat. The pizza is getting cold."

"What a way to spend time with your marefriends. Pizza, bruised balls, sat naked in the kitchen with an ice pack resting on your bits. How many people would believe this?"

Just another average day

"Don't you think you should put clothes on now? From the look of it your junk should be better." Pinkie leaned back in her chair.

"For the last time Pinkie. Penis. Not junk. You don't have to avoid the correct words for things all the time."

"Whatever. Get dressed."

"No."

"Please."

"No. Its nice and cool like this."

"You won't be able to resist my puppy eyes."

"Yes I will."

"I warned you." Pinkie pulled her heart melting puppy eyes to which Miles started getting up from the table.

"Well, when you do that.......no."He sat back down.

"What?! That always works. It has never not worked before."

"Oh well. I still have another hour before I need to set off which means another fifty minutes like this."

"Please. For me and Shy."

"Fine."

*knock knock knock*

"I'll get that."

"Miles no. Get some clothes on."

"No." Opening the door a shocked AJ stood without movement. "Something wrong? You look shocked."

"I didn't expect to be greeted by a penis next to my face."

"See. She uses correct terminology. And it isn't next to your face. There s a good foot between us."

"I.....shut up Miles."

"What can I do for you?"

"I was asked to come and get Pinkie and Flutters after work."

"Ah. Hold on a sec and I'll get the money for you as well."

"Ah don't worry about that. Celestia told us what happened. Think of this as incentive to not get eaten by timber wolves."

"So, I get bitten and you give me a free apple and an apple pie? Fair deal."

"Wait! You got bitten by the wolf?! We thought it was just a scratch. Why would Celestia tell us otherwise?"

"Come on in AJ, I'll just be a sec. Because Pinkie, she wouldn't want you to worry and earlier today she mentioned I could have died because of the blood loss. Weren't you listening?"

"You know I wasn't."

"What about you Fluttershy? Did you listen?"

"No. I was to busy cuddling you."

"Exactly. Why would she want to worry you if she knew how happy you were."

"Well ok but next time we want to know."

"Ok. I'll make sure that you're told. Anyway, how did AJ know about this and why didn't you wonder about the bandages?"

"I knew because Celestia told us what happened but she never mentioned that you could have died. As to the bandages I'm guessing they didn't wonder because you're in them that often it just blends in with everything else. I didn't even notice them until you mentioned them."

"Thats ok then. And what do you mean I'm in them often? I am not."

"Miles if you want to argue about this I will tell you every darned injury you have had since you got here."

"No thats ok."

"As I thought. Now go and get in some clothes. In fact, why are you naked in the first place."

"Not important."

"Pinkie, why is Miles naked?"

"We were in the shower and I accidentally headbutted him in the testicles. So we got him down here and put an ice pack on him but even though he is better he still refuses to put clothes on."

"Well I'll be. Your tackle is like a pair of bruised plums. That must have hurt like Big-Mac kicking me out the window."

"He kicked you out the window."

"We were having some cider and we were a bit tipsy and when he's tipsy he tends to freak out a little. I wanted to talk to him but he freaked and kicked me straight out the window. He didn't even know it was me. I was behind him and forgot about his tendencies."

"Buahahahahaha. Wow. When was this?"

"Last cider season. I was in bed for a week resting."

"Ow. At least you're ok now though."

"Yep indeedy."

"What does Twilight want us for AppleJack?" Fluttershy sat on the sofa with Pinkie wrapped in her wing in the cutest sight ever.

"Well since Miles got here we ain't had a girls night in. And since Miles is busy tonight we thought that we could have one tonight."

"Sounds super. Is this ok Miles?"

"I'm not in charge of you. You can do what you want? In all fairness I should really be asking you to do things considering I'm not classed as an adult yet."

"We'll remember that."

"Oh boy. AJ, do you want to stay for a bit? I don't have to go for another hour and we could walk up together."

"Well Twilight wants us there ASAP. Sorry."

"Don't be. If you wait a minute while I get changed I will come up with you. I can kill an hour with Shining or something."

"Hurry up then. We aint got all day."

Miles rushed upstairs grabbing a few bits for AJ, his kukri as per usual when going out, his gun and holster and got dressed in record time. "Done."

"That was mighty quick. Why do you need your knife and that thing on your leg?"

"I always like to have some type of defense and the thing on my leg is a gun."

"But the other-"

"This is a smaller gun."

"Well lets go."

Making their way down to the castle the group idly chatted about Miles' world.

"So, I sell apple here and my family do all the work. What is it like on your world?"

"I don't know everything about it but I would assume it is done by machines for the most part."

"There aint no love and care in your apples?"

"We grow the trees. We take the apples. Repeat. Nothing special."

"Well ah'll be."

"What are animals like on your world?" Fluttershy gazed into the sky.

"Some are viscous and some are timid and scare easily. Animals won't respond to being talked to like they do with you. If you were on my world and tried to calm down an angry bear it would eat you. No question about it."

"But what if I'm kind and don't look like I'm trying to hurt it."

"It would see you as an easy meal."

"Oh my."

"What about candy? What is it like compared with mine?" Pinkie jumped up and down.

"I've never tried yours."

"We will have to change that. I have to go back to work in Ponyville soon. You can have some then."

"Me too. I have to look after the animals."

"Aw. That puts me in a predicament. I go to school here but I want to be with you in Ponyville."

"You're staying here! School is more important and plus we can see each other on your days off."

"Fine. How long till you have to go?"

"Two weeks for me and three for Shy."

"I hope thats ok. We can do lots of things and spend every day together until then. But I can't wait to see little angel bunny. I bet he misses me so much, just like I miss him."

"Angel bunny huh? Is it one of the ironic names which means he'll be causing havoc all the time?"

"Oh no. He is very well behaved. He has a short temper but he behaves well."

"Ok then. Ooo there's Shining Armor. I'll speak with him and go to the princess. You lot have fun. Ok?"

*mwah* *mwah*

"We'll see you later honey. Have fun with your new stuff."

"Bye. I'll save you some cake if there is any."

Coming up to the castle gates the group split up with Pinkie, Shy and AJ going one way with Miles going another way. Walking up to the training grounds Shining was just finishing with the trainee guards training with him for the day.

"One more lap! If you fail this then its five hundred push-ups!"

"Thats a tad harsh don't you think?"

"Oh hey Miles. How you been?"

"Other than getting headbutted in the nuts I've been fine. How about you?"

"Cadence is still made at me but she understands its my job to be with you even though she doesn't like it. You however, she hates you."

"I thought she might. So how is work going?"

"Nearly finished for the day. Once these finish I can go home. And listen, I just wanted to say thank you for saving my men. They wouldn't have survived another attack like that."

"Just doing my job."

"Heh. These types of job will make you pay for what you do. No matter how good you are or how well you take a punch, life will throw something at you that knocks you on your ass."

"I noticed. But I guess its part of nature. 'Or a free-loader who is playing games and watching movies in my head'." Miles thought the last part of the sentence.

"Shut up or I'll take away your legs."

"So you'll cripple your only mode of transport"?

"I can get around without you. I just prefer it this way because there is less chance of getting caught."

"Fair enough."

Watching the final trainees get past the finish line, Shining gave their orders for the next trainer and started putting his gear away.

"So what you up to now you're done with work for the day?"

"I'm going home."

"Not yet you aren't. I need someone to keep me company until sunset."

"Can't you get another guard to do it?"

"Yes. But no. Come on."

"Fine. Lets go get something to drink."

Finding themselves in the dining hall they get a couple drinks to go and walk around the castle for the best part of an hour. "So do you know what I'm getting to see later?" The duo rounded a corner.

"Nope. Celestia ordered that the only thing that goes anywhere near it is you until you give further orders. apparently its too dangerous even for the scientists."

"Hot damn. Can't wait. Whats this way?" Miles entered a long hallway with two thrones at the end on top of a raised flight of stairs. One purple and one golden. At the side of the thrones were two flags with Luna's head on one and Celestia's on the other. To either side of the room about ten feet from each side of the raised stairs was a balcony, each with a view of one half of Canterlot.

"This is the throne room. I'm guessing you know what this is without explaining what goes on in here,"

"Yep. I wonder if Celestia's throne is comfy."

"Miles you can't sit on the princesses.....ok just ignore me then."

"Cushioned and a great view out the windows. I want one."

"You can't sit in the throne. Celestia will kill you for that and kill me for letting you sit in it."

"Relax, they aren't here and we have some free time."

Seeing the sun and the moon change places from looking out the window Miles guessed he had about ten minutes before it would be done.

"I'm Celestia and I raise and lower the sun. Blah blah blah. Now my servants, look at my hair that flows freely as if there was a breeze when in reality I'm probably bold and this is a wig. And I'm princess Luna and I smell like butts." Looking at the horrified face of Shining and out the corner of his eye noticing the night sky Miles came to a realization.

"Hello Miles."

Miles turned his head to the left only to see Celestia's face less that an inch from his. "AAH! Don't creep up on me like that." Miles jumped out of the throne nearly throwing his drink all over.

"Probably bold am I? I am very disappointing in you Miles. You should know better. As if I could possibly be bold. My hair is fabulous just like me.Hehe."

"You aren't mad?"

"I know you're only joking. We all have to relieve stress from time to time and joking around is a good way to do it. However......."

"However what?"

Miles felt a tap on his shoulder. "SMELL LIKE BUTTS DO I?" Luna used the royal Canterlot voice.

"Maybe, for all I know. I never smelled you."

"NAY!!! IT IS THOU WHO SMELL LIKE A BUTT!"

"If you say so."

"Me, smell of butts? That notion is absurd. Take a whiff of me."

*sniff* "You smell of strawberries."

"Strange. I thought I used banana extract. I must have mixed them up."

"You're strange."

"No, you are strange."

"No, you."

"You."

"This is getting nowhere.What business do you have here?"

"I'm going with Celestia to see some stuff that came from my world."

"I knew that. I meant what are you doing in the throne room?"

"Oh, I was walking around the castle and wandered into here. Shining said no but I did anyway. Don't punish him."

"There won't be any punishment. Now be off with you. We both have work to do."

"Very well. See you Luna. Lets go then Celestia."

"Are you ready for what you may see?"

"Yes. I also want Shining there please."

"Are you sure?"

"Completely. He is both a friend and he is captain of the guard. I believe he should know what things my world have if somehow they get here."

"As you wish." With a flash the three were out of the throne room and were in the science facility. All the scientists were working as usual but avoiding a small closed off area behind a curtain.

"I take it thats where we'll be seeing my stuff?"

"Only one small group of scientists have seen it. But they had their memories erased."

"Must be big."

"Have a look."

Peaking his head round Miles let out the girliest squeal of joy ever. Going behind the curtain Miles stayed silent for a few minutes making everyone else very nervous.

"Miles? Are you alright?" Celestia asked with genuine concern.

"Better than ever!" Miles shouted. Moments later a loud roar came from the other side. This wasn't a normal roar. The roar came from this. The roar of the engine scared everyone in the room until Miles rode it out of the curtains.

"What is that?!" Shining shouted.

"A mode of transport back where I come from."

"How does it work?"

"You sit on the seat, turn the handle back, put it into the correct gear and ride down the street."

"How fast does it go?"

"This type can go about 100 mph. But fuel doesn't last fantastically long."

"What does it run on?"

"Diesel."

"Not a clue what that is."

"Damn. Do you think you could use some sort of spell to keep it powered up? its already on half a tank."

"Let me try." Celestia pressed her horn to the engine.

The fuel gauge shot to full and the engine roared with vigor.

"What did you do to it?"

"I made a replication spell. Whenever it gets to what fuel level it was on it will replicate and become full again."

"We could use that on my world. It would solve so many problems."

"Who knows. Maybe we can go to your world one day."

"I hope not. I hate my planet."

"Don't be like that. Some may have treated you poorly but not all will be like that."

"Hmm. I guess."

"Excuse me. We have this for you." A young scientist handed over a small metal earpiece.

"Whats this for?" Shining asked.

"It is a radio transmitter. It came from Miles' world and we examined it. We manage to make more of them and we can talk through it. With these we can stay in touch when need be."

"Right." Miles started. "I want me, Shining, Luna. Celestia, and the elements of harmony to have one as well. If we can stay in touch then we don't have any emergencies."

"Very well. We also developed a spell that when used lets you talk to anybody wearing one of these. The battery wont run out as it runs on magic but only has a distance of one hundred and fifty miles. You will just be able to talk to Ponyville with it."

"Can you link mine with my IPod please. I like to listen to music. Also, can you use the power spell on my IPod."

Finishing his tasks, the scientist handed over an earpiece modified for a pony over to Celestia and one over to Shining along with the original to Miles. "Right. Where is the other thing I'm here to look at? It sounds big."

"Its really big. And it is behind this other curtain here."

Going behind the curtain alone Miles just walked back out without a word.

"Is everything ok?"

"Teleport it to the weapons facility next to the school. Don't look at it just teleport everything in that area. This is either a great asset if it is on our side but if it isn't on our side then we need to be afraid."

"Is it on our side?"

"Oh yes."

As Celestia teleported the object away she collapsed with exhaustion from the effort.

"That was big. I hope you know what you're doing."

"Trust me. I do. If anything that I can't kill attacks us it will."

"Very well. And promise me you will be safe with the transportation you have. If it goes that fast I want you to be careful."

"I promise. If you want you can fly above my route to school and watch me drive there in the morning."

"I might just do that. I want to make sure you're safe."

"Ok then."

"I need to be getting home. Unless there is something else you require princess?"

"Did you read the letter yet? The one I sent the other day?"

"Not yet."

"There is another waiting for you. Read them both tonight."

"Will do."

"Shoot!" Shining yelled out.

"Whats wrong?"

"Cadence wanted me to pick up some milk after work. Oops."

"I can give you a lift if you want."

"You're a life saver."

"Hop on the back of the bike with me and hold on tight."

"Good nigh princess. And good night everybody else."

"Night." A unified response came.

Climbing onto the bike and turning on the ignition Shining climbed on holding on with his front hoofs wrapped round Miles.

"Can you teleport us outside. There isn't an exit."

Once outside it was a quick drive to the front gates from the training grounds and out onto the quiet street. The odd pony dotted the street but not the everyday hustle and bustle of an open market in the day. An open street presents an open opportunity for those with a need for speed.

"Lets see what this baby can do!"

"Miles don't be stupid."

"I never am." Taking the bike down a long road they reached over 65 mph until they got into the area full of nightclubs and busy streets.

"That was AWESOME!" Shining shouted.

"Yeah but its loud so I can't do it unless it is an emergency during the night."

"I know. But lets get to the shops now."

"Also, if we fall, I want you to teleport away instantly. If we fall at speed we'll die."

"Don't you have helmets?"

"Yeah but there wasn't one with the bike."

"Lets just be careful tonight then."

Turning round they reached the shop and headed home with the milk.

"To the castle?"

"No. We're at my house tonight. Just take a left here."

"No problem."

Pulling up in front of Shining's house he thanked Miles for the ride and went back indoors. Heading home Miles enjoyed the wind in his hair and the freedom of being able to get about. Pulling up back at Zephyr's place he turned off the engine and went inside.

"Discord."

"Yes."

"Thank you. Feel free to stay as long as you like."

"I'll take you up on that offer."

"Knew you would. Right. I'm off to bed. Do whatever it is you normally do."

"Its only 8:00 PM"

"I'm tired. And I can play on my IPod without worrying about the battery now."

Miles sat on the bed and pulled out the two notes from the table where they lay. The first letter read:

Dear Miles,

I am happy to say that you are like part of the family to me and your friends. I wish to express my gratitude as you have change everypony's lives for the better including my own.

Thank you once again,

Celestia

Letter two read:

Dear Miles,

On top of the short letter I presented you previously I would like to invite you to the Grand Galloping Gala. This is a formal event where ponies can spend a fun night together chatting, drinking and socializing. The details will be given in the next few days face to face along with the tickets just in case anything should happen.

I also realize as you are a teenager and still growing you are going to do some stupid things sooner or later. To make things easier for you and everypony else, I will issue a pass from punishment if you earn it. This will allow you to relief yourself of stress easier as I know most teenagers will do something stupid or moronic. This will not excuse deliberate misbehavior or slacking from your duties but will allow you to pass over small things.

Yours happily,

Celestia

"Well, that should be fun. Night Discord."

"Night."

*the next morning*

The next morning Miles awoke to the sound of Discord yelling profusely in his head.

"Damn toss shit crap ass!"

"Whoa. Whats with the swearing?"

"You haven't heard anything yet. And some ass face just killed me on combat training."

"You got your ass beat by a computer?"

"This is a new thing for me. Cut me some slack."

"Fine. How long have you been awake anyway?"

"I never went to sleep. Earth needed saving from the destroyer and zombies needed killing in the past by some drunk guy."

"Nerd. And you coming to school again or are you going to go out and do something useful?"

"I'll stay and play some games."

"Fine. But don't blame me when you get addicted."

"Too late. I save Skyrim next."

"Sounds fun."

"Don't you need to be getting ready for school? You're running late."

"What?! How late am I?"

"School starts in ten minutes. You forgot your alarm."

"Why didn't you wake me?"

"I did. Now hurry or you will be in trouble and I don't want to sit through that. Teachers are so boring."

"Clothes, knife, gun, bag, ammo, bike key, house key. All done."

Miles ran for the door but stopped after hearing his name. "Miles? Are you there? Answer me."

"My ear piece. They must have figured how to talk to me. Hello?" Miles slipped on the earpiece.

"Miles why didn't you answer me?"

"Morning Celestia. I forgot to set an alarm to wake me up. I'm about to set off."

"Hurry up. You're friends are up here with me and we are waiting for you to show us your ability to ride effectively."

"Its driving if it has a motor. And you're my friend to so don't count yourself out."

"Just hurry. School starts in five minutes."

Running out the door Miles jumped on the bike and set off down the street honking in order to warm ponies he was coming. Zooming down the street ponies jumped out of the way as Miles flew by doing over 50 mph.

"Shouldn't you have a helmet? At these speeds you will die if you crash!" Twilight used her magic to speak through the earpiece.

"Yes I should but I don't have one. And I have about two minutes before class starts."

"You can make it but you won't be on time into class because of the walking time inside. Hold on a sec..............Ok I'm back. I have sent Rainbow to tell your teacher you're going to be late and to tell them they can see you arrive as proof that you're doing a test for Celestia."

"I owe you one. I won't be late again. I promise."

"Ok. We have the details we need once you get to school we're going back to the castle. Now hurry up!"

"I can see the school. I can also see my class looking out of the window." Miles looked at the school coming up in the distance and his class looking through the open window with some of the students hovering outside for a better view.

"Promise us you won't be late again. We can't say everything is a test today."

"Fine."

Kicking the bike up a gear Miles pushed out 70 mph and had a stroke of genius, the type only found in action movies. "Tell them to move out of the way. I'm about to be a genius."

"What are you going to do? Whatever it is. It is insane!"

"Celestia, can I have that one pardon from one stupid act please?"

"You may. But if anypony is harmed, you will serve severe punishment."

"Then tell them to move out of the window but keep it open."

As Rainbow flew back to the class the window became clear and Celestia could be heard over the earpiece whispering to herself.

"I'm going to live to regret this."

"Take photos if you have a camera. This is a one time thing."

Pushing the bike to its top speed Miles edged over to the side of the road and towards a broken cart. Keeping the bike at top speed Miles used the cart as a makeshift ramp and soared through the air.

"MILES YOU STUPID AIR-HEAD. IF YOU SURVIVE THIS I'M GOING TO SEND YOU TO THE SUN!" Celestia shouted at him.

"As long as nobody is hurt you can't punish me."

"You are in for it when you get home! This is not a small thing!"

Red with anger Celestia decided it would be best to go home before she did something she shouldn't and turned the chariot around and flew off. As Miles approached the window one thing came to mind for him and Discord.

"We're not going to make it."

Bad decisions all over

"Quick Miles. That one has a camera. Pull a pose."

"I'm about to die and you want me to pull a pose?! Why not?"

Pulling a double peace sign and a large smile the shot was taken leaving Miles to return to screaming.

"AAAAAAAA..."

"Shut up. They caught us."

"What?" Opening his eyes Miles came eye to eye with five of his pegasi classmates, one of which was Swift, who gave a wink

to the freaked out Miles.

"You owe us one."

"I figured. I'll buy lunch for us all. Now if you could put me down on the floor so I can park my bike I shall be in class shortly."

"Miles!" MRS. Sunbloom shouted from the window.

"Yes ma'am?"

"Report to the principal's office immediately!"

"Yes ma'am."

As Miles was placed back on the floor he parked up the bike on the edge of school grounds and walked up to MRS. Ruth's

office, only to be greeted by the headmistress locking the door.

"I'm sorry, but you will have to come back later, I have a meeting to get to!" Said the headmistress as she brushed past him angrily.

"Yes ma'am."

"Oooooooooo. You're in troubleeeeeeeeeeee." Discord taunted.

"Ahahaha ha ha I'm going to be murdered in my sleep aren't I?"

"No. I can't allow that. It would be bad for us all."

Back at his classroom Miles sat in his seat only to be punched in the head from the side.

"What was that for?"

"Nearly killing yourself. Don't do it again."

"Swift! Be quiet. Miles, what are you doing here!?"

"I was told to go see MRS. Ruth later because shes in a meeting."

"Fine. Get a book out of the cupboard and turn to page forty six and do questions one through six."

"Ok."

"Don't ok me! You endangered other students as well as yourself! Get your book and shut up!"

"Wow. I thought she was one of them calm and quiet teachers that everyone loves because they never raise their voice."

"Me too Discord, me too."

Turning to page forty six Miles took a sigh of relief in his head. "Only six questions, this should be easy."

Miles looked at the questions and stared in disbelief. Question 1) a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o. 2) a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o. 3) a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o. etc etc.

"Celestia take me now."

"Just hurry up and do the work. You're in deep shit already and it will only get worse if you don't."

"Alright. Do you know the answers to any of these?"

"Lets see... its multiple choice for the first few, a, b, c...a."

The lessons went by uneventfully and boring as in any school, up until the lunch bell.

"Time for lunch class. Be back here in an hour." MRS. Sunbloom's cheery demeanor returned.

"Come on Miles. Time for you to buy us lunch." Swift pulled him by the collar out the door.

"So where are we going for lunch then?"

"Lets go get a bite to eat at that cafe up there. It looks nice."

"Great. More money to spend."

"Would you rather be dead?" The group deadpanned.

"Depends on how much you make me spend. I only have twenty five bits on me."

"It won't cost that much. Most places have things for two or three bits each."

"Well thats a relief. But what do they have that I can eat?"

"Fruit."

"I hate this world." Miles mumbled to himself.

Sitting in the cafe the group chatted idly about their social lives. As the orders came the ponies just stared into their drinks. "I wish I had a coltfriend." One of the group sighed.

"Me too."

"Me three."

"My coltfriend's a jerk."

"How come Maple-star?" Swift asked.

"He hits me for any reason he can think of. He is a bully and I hate him but I'm too afraid to leave him."

"Thats awful! Why didn't you tell somepony?"

"I tried but he got really mad and then he beat me."

"Well if you need to talk to somepony I'm here for you." Swift comforted her friend.

"Me too." "Me too." "Me too." The rest of the group chimed in.

"What about you Miles? You're here for her right?"

"Well..........."

"Well look what we have here." Three very large 80's gang member looking ponies came to the table. "Why isn't it my marefriend and her little baby friends. And look at this, she's with that disgusting human thing."

The group looked at Miles for his reaction but found none.

"Aw. We looking to the freak for protection? What do you think that can do? I bet he couldn't take on even a child." The gang chuckled.

The group looked once more but still found no reaction from Miles. "What are you doing here Jockstrap?" Maple-star said sternly.

"Buhahahaha. Oh hohoho my. Jockstrap. What a name. Oh god my sides." Miles laughed uncontrollably resulting in shocked gasps from his friends.

"You think my name is so funny! Huh tough guy? Whats so funny?"

"On my world, a jockstrap is a piece of clothing that holds our balls in place during sports. Ahahaha." The group chuckled ever-so-slightly and so did the other two gang members.

"Well how would you like it if I kicked you through that wall? Well, that's what I'm gonna do!"

"Looking from the size of you I would dare say you could. And if you did I would guess it could possibly kill me. I say go ahead and do it."

"Aha. Someone who isn't afraid of death. I like that. Maybe I was wrong about you."

"Aha ha....Jockstrap." Miles tried to suppress the chuckle but only succeeding in pissing him off.

"So whats going on here then?! Are you cheating on me with this sack of shit?!"

"Ooo. Big pony words. Well done." Miles clapped his hands.

"You are, aren't you?!"

"No I swear! We're just friends, please don't hurt me!" Maple-star pleaded.

"You're in for it now. You thought you had it bad before. Now you're going to rethink the definition of pain!"

"Leave her alone!" Swift shouted standing in front of her friend.

"You think you can stop me? Guys, get them away from her."

The other gang members did as ordered and restrained Swift and the other three ponies.

"Leave them alone! You don't know what you're getting yourself into!" Miles sipped his drink.

"Oh no? What is going to happen?"

"You will have to deal with me. And trust me, when you hurt me I won't care too much but when you hurt a friend, you see, thats when I get real unpleasant."

"Ahaha. You think you can do anything? Why do you think you aren't restrained, you can't do shit." He spat in front of the cowering Maple-star.

The cafe just stared quietly, afraid of what is about to happen, knowing they can't do anything. Crowds on the street began forming to see what the noise is all about.

"Miles whats going on? Ah heard a commotion and thought you might be in trouble again." Applejack shouted running from her cart to the cafe

"Just some prick who doesn't know what is about to happen to him if he so much as touches Maple-star."

Jockstrap lifted his hind legs ready to kick but never made contact as he was pinned against a wall by a glowing red Miles.

"Told you bad things would happen." Miles began laying punch after punch to Jockstrap's ribs resulting in sickening cracking sounds. "I told you. I'm not nice to deal with when you try to hurt a friend." Miles' voice became like that of a demon's.

"Twilight! Pinkie! Celestia! Everyone! Get here now. Miles has gone berserk!" AJ shouted through her earpiece.

Miles dropped the bruised pony to the floor and kicked him in the face knocking out a tooth. The enraged Miles dragged the broken pony to the edge of the sidewalk and kicked him into the road. Placing the pony at the edge of the road he knelt down on one knee and got uncomfortably close to the injured stallion.

"I told you. Did you listen? No. Now you pay the price." Miles whispered into his ear as the other two gang members fled the scene. "Now put your mouth on the corner of the sidewalk."

"I don't wanna.." The he whimpered. "I'm sorry." Tears ran down his face.

"I SAID PUT YOUR MOTH ON THE CORNER!" Miles screamed at him.

Jockstrap complied with tears streaming down his face. With his mouth acting like he was biting the sidewalk Miles brought up a foot to the back of his head.

"Say goodbye to your teeth!"

"Noooo! Please! Mommy!" His muffled screams fell on deaf ears.

Miles slammed his foot down only to be caught millimeters from the crying stallion's head. Looking down Miles saw a familiar purple aura around his foot stopping it going any further.

"Let me go Twilight. I have no quarrel with you."

"No! You've done enough! You're already in for it with Celestia. Do you want it to get worse?"

"It doesn't matter what I say. You're either going to let me go if you think I won't hurt him or you're going to throw me and beat me into unconsciousness where I'll wake up with severe injuries and you feeling awful for what you did. Make your choice."

"Will you leave him alone if I let you go?"

"Tell me. What do you think."

"I'm so sorry Miles." A tear rolled down her left cheek.

*Bang*

As the magical blast hit him Miles flew backwards through the air into the path of an oncoming carriage full of construction supplies. Hitting the carriage Miles could feel himself falling into a dreamless state of unconsciousness. Unable to keep his eyes open, he could hear the gasps of the crowds nearby and the shouting carriage puller asking what just happened.

"Twilight Sparkle!"

"Princess Celestia? How much of that did you see?"

As Celestia spoke Miles had finally succumb to his injuries and blacked out.

*****

"Where am I?"

"In your old room at the castle. Celestia brought you here after Twilight did a number on you."

"I can't feel my body. Did I lose feeling because it was that bad?"

"Nope. You're paralyzed from the neck down."

"Its not even surprising anymore. Can you fix me?"

"It would take a lot of my energy. I could be waiting years for it again."

"Damn. Celestia better fix me."

"She can. But she might not want to. You're still in deep shit as you would say."

"She better fix me or I'm going to..........CRAP!"

At that moment a guard stepped through the door wearing armor as black as night instead of the usual golden color. "Good. You're awake. Stay here while I get Celestia."

"Sure. Its not like I'm going anywhere. Prick. Making fun of me being paralyzed and shit." Miles mumbled to himself.

"They don't know you're paralyzed, only we do. They think you were just unconscious."

"This sucks. And why would he have to get Celestia? And for that matter, how long have I been out?"

"About eight hours or so. And there is something happening tonight but I can't remember what."

As Discord stopped talking a bright light engulfed them emanating from Miles' feet and slowly swallowing his body "Hold on. This is a teleportation spell by Celestia. I'll try and stop it." As the light got brighter and more blinding Miles shut his eyes hoping Discord had not put him in the forest by accident.

"Where....where am I?" Miles opened his eyes showing groups of well dressed ponies all stood around the room giving him odd looks.

"What? You should have been in the other room. Why did you end up here?" Celestia was taken back. "Something was stopping my magic. Guards, go check for magical anomalies in Miles' room."

"Afternoon Celestia. And for why I'm here I don't know. There was a bright light and then I was here." Miles lied hoping his story seemed believable.

"Hmm. Very well."

"Where am I? If I may ask." Miles asked still laying on the floor.

"You are at the Grand Galloping Gala. Its a once a year party." Twilight interjected.

"Are you alright? I hope you aren't hurt. Celestia ordered us to stay away from you and let you rest." Fluttershy butted in.

"I'm fine. But why did I get brought here? I thought I would be in trouble for this morning and be grounded."

"You are in trouble but for now you can be here as it is only once a year. I may be strict but I am not cruel and unfair."

"Thank you. You're so kind." Miles said sarcastically.

"Do not take that tone with my sister! We will have a word with you in the other room." Luna stood to attention defending her sister.

"I'm afraid not your highness."

"Why not? And get off the floor. Ponies are trying to move around but you're taking up the space."

"Well, you see, when Twilight hit me with her magic. It injured me."

"I know. That is why you were unconscious yet it doesn't answer why you are on the floor still."

"Simply put your majesty. She crippled me. I cannot move from the neck down. All I can do is lay here." This resulted in shocked gasps and awes from the crowd.

"Oh my."

"Can you fix me? Or am I going to be cripple forever?"

"Let us go into a private room. We will talk and then we shall fix you."

"I'm still in for it aren't I?"

"We'll see. For now let us get you fixed." Celestia picked up the crippled Miles and took him out of the room with Luna following behind.

Closing the door behind them Celestia's horn lit up and the lights turned on. Placing Miles' limp body on the floor Luna's horn gave out a purple light as Miles' body was covered in a black shroud.

"That feels weird. I can feel a fuzzy feeling in my arms. Hey its working! Ha, and my legs. I can feel them again."

"You better not do this again. This is extremely hard to do. Even for an alicorn."

"It was Twilight who did it. She shouldn't have blasted me."

"We shall speak with her in due time. But for now, MRS. Ruth and MRS. Sunbloom, would you like to come in now."

"What? They're here?"

"Well, seeing it was our students you endangered. It is only fitting we are here too." MRS. Ruth came through another door followed by MRS. Sunbloom.

"Fair enough."

"Now Miles. Explain yourself." Celestia ordered.

"I was late so I did what I did so I would be on time to class. I believed it would have been covered by the pass."

"Don't be so stupid. That was for small things. You should know better than that." Celestia scorned.

"Did you think you would get away with that? Did you really think it was a good idea?" Luna chimed in.

"What do you want me to say? I'm sorry? I regret what I did? Tell me!"

"We want to know why you are acting like you are. We know about you going into town and getting drunk with your friend. We know you have been getting your temper up recently. And we know that you went way overboard with the punishment of that pony at lunch time today!" Celestia continued the scorning.

"Just leave it. I'm not worth the effort. Whether you want to believe it or not, I am a teenager and am bound to do stupid things from time to time. Even if I think about everything I ever do it will still happen. Eventually I will do something that causes an injury. I don't want it to happen but I can easily tell it will. Just teleport me to a random part of this world and get rid of me! Everyone else got rid of me! I wasn't good enough for them! I've done nothing but cause hassle for all of you! I am not worth it! I learned that a long time ago!"

"Calm down, Miles. Sit and tell us what has you so worked up." Celestia's tone changed

"Its June 25th today. My parents were killed tomorrow nine years ago when I was seven! I miss them! I want them back! I have no family! I'm all alone! Growing up I had no one else. Even the orphanage didn't want me. My own people tried to murder me several times. The other times it was just a savage beating. They tried everything to get rid of me. Do you know how that feels? That on a planet of seven billion of my kind, not one of them wants me around. Just try to imagine that! Now you know why I'm not acting the same." Tears slowly filled his eyes and the atmosphere of the room changed.

"Miles. You aren't alone here. You have us all here. Why didn't you tell us?"

"If you were an outcast from an entire planet would you tell everyone? I understand you and everypony else is trying to be there for me and make me feel at home but it isn't the same. You aren't family. I care deeply for you all, I really do, but I want my parents back. All I ever wanted since I lost them was the chance to say good-bye. I never even got to go to their funeral. I hate how they were taken from me so mercilessly! I hate how I can't be accepted on my own world! I hate how everything gets me stressed and worked up!" Miles screamed at the top of his lungs and was glowing crimson red.

"That's why you get violent easily. That's your stress relief. Its how you let your anger out. I see." Celestia thought aloud to herself.

"What do you mean sister?"

"Well he can't do anything to relief stress other than his job or being violent. And he must have a lot of it. Imagine an entire planet hating you and not caring if you live or not."

"That is an amazing feat. Even through all that you managed to be nice to everypony who wanted to be friends and even to those who didn't know you. You didn't attack everything and you did as you were told. I must say doing that is amazing."

"What I really hate though, is that whenever its like this. It turns into a massive sob story from my past that I want to forget. Every damn week this happens! It always gets brought up in one way or another! I'm fucking sick of it!"

"Please Miles just calm down. None of us like seeing you like this." MRS. Ruth pleaded.

"Its always about you lot isn't it! Your problems get fixed by me! You needed someone to talk to and you came to me! When is it going to be my turn to let it all out?! When do I get to take my frustration out on something?! When do my problems get to be fixed?! And to make matters worse, every time I get close to letting my problems out I end up like this!" Miles looked around at the four faces across from him. Each with looks of horror and sorrow.

"You have Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. They're your marefriends. You problems are meant to be shared with them, Together in the good times and bad."

"I love them. I really do. But I can't just drop my problems onto them. They don't know what I went through or even what I'm going through right now. Everyone will say they understand how I feel. Tell me the name of one pony who is like me. Hated by every living thing on the planet. And if I were to share my problems it wouldn't help. If I were to go through them they would leave me because I'm too much trouble. I'm too broken to be fixed. But all I have ever really needed was for one person or pony to talk to who won't judge me or hate me no matter what I say. I can't have that."

"Miles...."

"You know what. I'm done. I won't be a bother anymore and you won't have to worry about me." Miles turned and headed for the door.

"Where are you going?"

"Away!"

Throwing the doors open the crowds of ponies backed away from the door. The ponies looked away or tried to make conversations with each other but the tension was still there in abundance.

"Miles....we..I...you.." Twilight stuttered.

"Miles. Why do you think you can't share your problems with us?" Pinkie and Fluttershy looked hurt.

"I'll share my problems with you if you can answer me this one. Why am I hated by over seven billion of my kind? Tell me that and I'll share my life story with you. From beginning to end."

"We..we can't."

"As I said."

Miles headed for the door ignoring the stares from the crowd. Without warning the doors flung open sending Miles flying onto his back.

"Watch where you're going you piece of...Blueblood!"

"Oh its you again. Whats this glowing thing you're doing? Something to impress the females I take it? Luckily for me I don't need to do anything other than be me. The ladies adore me." The prince talked down to Miles.

"Hehe. You poor fool. You have no idea what this means do you." The glow slowly faded as Miles continued.

"A feeble attempt at attracting a mate?"

"Wrong. Lets let the crowd decide. Who want to tell him what this red glow means or should I just show him?" Miles knelt down and put his arm around the prince's back. "Nopony? So be it then."

"Take your thing off me at once! And what are you doing here?! You aren't welcome."

"I was just having a conversation with Celestia, Luna and a couple of teachers. Is that a problem?" Miles stood back up accompanied by Pinkie and Twilight at either side of him.

Fluttershy hovered behind him wrapping her fore-hooves around his neck in a loving embrace calming him down.

Pinkie nuzzled into his leg seeing that he was calmer than before. Twilight just stood under his arm as he scratched the top of her head and enjoying him running his fingers through her mane.

"Is that the shouting I heard? Ha. I can tell you why your planet hates you. It isn't that hard to see."

Miles' eyes narrowed and his body became that of fire. His skin blocked from view by a magical blaze emanating from within him. The fire was neither hot nor cold but intense. Slowly he approached the prince leaving behind a trail of fiery footprints burning on the floor but with no damage to the room itself.

"BIG MISTAKE! YOU THOUGHT YOU HAD IT BAD LAST TIME! THIS TIME YOU WON'T WAKE UP!" Miles shouted in a booming demonic voice.

As the prince tried to turn and run he was stuck on the spot held back by the fiery Miles. Lifting Blueblood up by his neck his outstretched his arm and summoned a blade of fire out of thin air.

"LOOKS LIKE I HAVE A NEW TOY TO PLAY WITH! LETS SEE HOW IT DOES AGAINST SHIT BAG PONIES LIKE YOU!"

"Please no! I'll do anything! Whatever you want, just say it and I'll do it! Please..."

"ANYTHING HUH? I WANT YOU TO DIE!"

Miles thrust the fiery blade at the prince's exposed stomach only to be stopped by Celestia herself. Looking at his arm there was a pure white bracket around his wrist with a magical white chain attached to the tip of Celestia's horn.

"LET ME GO! I'M GOING TO GIVE HIM WHAT HE DESERVES!"

"NO! You have have attacked a member of the royal family! You shall face your punishment!"

Ripping back the chain Miles was sent flying over the room into a tall pillar sending it crashing onto him.

"You shall face your sentence in isolation, never to return! Be gone!" Celestia flared up her horn and engulfing Miles' fiery form in a white light.

"Ahaha. Like I said Celestia, just a matter of time before you're done with me and throw me away when you're bored of me."

As Miles disappeared Celestia stood and watched where Miles once stood. "That. That was Miles?"

"Celestia! Were did you send him?" Pinkie cried at the princess.

"I don't know. I have only done the spell once before and it sent Luna to the moon. He will be imprisoned in a random

desolate place. He could be underground or on the sun or moon. There is no way to tell."

"NOOOO!" Pinkie and Fluttershy cried at the top of their lungs with tears pouring out.

"What was Miles doing like that? How did that happen? I walk into the room and there it was. A big fiery beast. I am so so sorry. I didn't know." Celestia fell to the floor unable to stand on her own legs.

"What did he mean when he said it was only a matter of time? Time for what?" Twilight comforted Celestia

"How much did you hear of the conversation?" Luna took over.

"That he couldn't share problems and that he was leaving. We couldn't hear it all." Twilight looked at the floor.

"Go up to the throne room girls. We'll be up in a few minutes to explain everything."

As guards cleared out the castle of party guests Miles' words rang in Celestia's head over and over again.

"Only a matter of time princess. You'll be bored of me just like all the others."

What do i do now

With a bright flash of light Miles appeared on a rocky surface along with the feeling of near weightlessness. "Shit! We're on the moon!" Miles shouted in his head holding his breath. Looking at his arms Miles could see the cold taking effect and his body freezing.

"Hold on buddy!" Discord shouted. With a snap of his fingers Miles disappeared and reappeared in a cold, dark, and snowy mountainous region. Taking a deep breath Miles checked his body for signs of damage, yet found none and assumed nothing substantial.

"Holy shit! I owe you big time!"

"You haven't ratted me out yet so we're even."

"Fair dues. Now what? Celestia doesn't want me, I'm banished from Equestria and I almost murdered the prince. If I'm seen I'm going to be killed."

"We'll deal with that later. We need to get you somewhere safe and warm before you freeze to death. Without my full power I can only offer so much, and that transport from the moon took a lot out of me. Now, where are we?" Discord materialized in front of his human transport.

"I don't know, but its fucking cold." Miles grunted.

Looking around to see no civilization in sight, Miles grew depressed knowing he was once again....abandoned.

"You going to be ok? I know how you feel, well, to some degree."

"Yeah, I'll be fine. Lets get going. You get inside me and get some rest."

"Just call for me if you need anything."

"Thanks. Wait, just one thing."

"Go on."

"You called me buddy. Back on the moon. I thought I was just a means to stop Eris taking over. A tool so to speak."

"What can I say? You have been nice to me, which is something I haven't had in a long time. You willingly let me stay with you, knowing Celestia would most likely kill you if she found out, and to top it off, you haven't judged me for what I've done in the past, all I can say is that, you are my one and only friend that I have had since my kind died eons ago."

"Any time. We loners have to stick together, which I know defeats the object of being a loner, but the point still stands."

"Yeah I guess so, now lets get going."

"Which way?"

"Any way will do."

Trekking through the snow Miles pushed on hoping for a glimpse of civilization or other life but to no luck. The snow came hard as the night grew older, much to Miles' disliking. "So bored! And cold. Can't feel my toes. Can't feel my fingers and I need to take a shit. This night just gets better and better."

Up in the distance a small cluster of trees came into view offering protection from the snowy and icy winds. "Shelter, Yay!"

With a burst of energy Miles ran through the thick snow as fast as he could, be it fairly slow. Reaching the treeline Miles could see no signs of life, mainly dead bodies of rabbits and other small animals. Taking out his gun Miles slowly checked out the surroundings, spotting a small pack of wolves, about three of them in total.

*bang* *bang* *bang*

The three wolves that made the pack went down without a fight as bullets flew through their skulls. "Discord wake up."

"What is it?"

"Food. Now come on out."

"How do you plan to cook this food?"

"Good point. You're able to set some sticks on fire if I get them, aren't you?"

"Get them first. I'll be out when you're done."

After a quick trip round the woods and back to the wolves, Miles had a large bundle of sticks to cook his food over. "Here we go. These should get us through the night.

"You realize I don't need to eat food. Right?"

"It didn't occur to me, but eating should get your strength up quicker."

Lighting the fire and cooking the food Miles and Discord sat and talked away most of the night. "What do you do for fun in my head, other than play video games and watch movies. Some of which I have never played or watched so I don't know how you get them."

"I get a copy from your world. The rift that brought you here is still there in essence. Things come in but not go out. I use that to get the stuff I want."

"Oh. So what are you on now?"

"I rescued Skyrim and saved Hyrule so I started Ratchet and Clank."

"Holy crap. I totally forgot about them! Damn, you better complete them all or I'm not going to let you live it down."

"I'm stuck on the third one where you have to play the video games as Quark."

"I'm not helping you, if you get Pokemon though I might battle you, but I need time to play it to build my team up."

"I'll wait for you to get it then. When you go to sleep, we can start."

Taking a bite out of the wolf steak Discord had so nicely made for them Miles showed a look of disgust. "Whats wrong? Did I not remove all the fur?"

"Nope." Miles spat out a mouthful of fur leaving most of it still stuck to his tongue.

"Let me get that." Clicking his fingers the fur vanished and Miles resumed eating.

"I thought you had near infinite power, how could you get that wrong?"

"I don't have all my power yet, but when I do I don't have to worry about recharging, I have the capacity of a teenager of my species."

"So as an adult you get the unlimited power then?"

"Yeah, it sucked when we wanted something but we couldn't get it."

"At least you get powers. I only get mine because you're giving me some of yours. Speaking of which how did you know I got here if you were imprisoned, and how did you escape?"

"I knew you were here because when I was encased in stone I still had my thoughts about me, and some of my senses. It was just my physical abilities that were stopped and I had no use of most of my powers. As to how I got out, there was upheaval between you and Cadence, that released me."

"Why did she turn on me like that anyway? I thought we were friends."

"My guess is that Eris got to her. Like I said, she never does anything directly, always through cause and effect. I would bet she hoped Cadence would convince Celestia to kill you."

"Your sister is an ass. Why does she do this anyway? Why not just kill me herself?"

"She is like me. Her power is diminished and has to wait to recharge. But because she wasn't locked away she could be as powerful as me when she is ready. But it could be years or even decades before we're at full strength again."

"So I have to live knowing that at any moment I could be obliterated by your sister?"

"I wouldn't put it so bluntly but yes."

"I swear, when I get hold of her I'm going to rip her arm off and ram it up her arse."

"But it gets better."

"Explain."

"As your emotions are expressed through the glowing you do which is unavoidable, you aren't at full power either. When you changed into a fiery beast. That was nothing compared to your potential."

"Alright!"

"But there is a drawback."

"Such as?"

"As you develop so do your powers. But it is how you use them and how you go through life that will determine your strength and what powers you have. If you embrace nothing but goodness you will gain hold of a power that only one being has ever held before. The power of the light. Care to take a guess who it is?"

"Celestia? She is the most powerful being other than you or Eris so it makes sense for it to be her."

"Spot on. But if you let hatred into your life you will be consumed. You won't own the powers. They will own you. This will sound cliche but the evil side is more powerful that the good side."

"What do I get if I embrace evil?"

"Other than ruling by Eris' side, you will achieve the power of darkness. It was so powerful that only one being wielded it. Legend tells of a being that was so evil it makes Eris look like a grade school bull compared to Satan himself."

"What happened to him or her?"

"The power was too strong for them to handle and they died. A massive explosion occurred. You know it as the big bang."

"No way. That can't be true."

"Nothing in the universe knows for sure. But here is the most cliche bit of all. There is apparently another, even more powerful power."

"Ok there is a limit to the bullshit I can take. Stop the jokes now."

"This isn't a joke. This is a real legend that was passed down through the generations of my kind. It is simply known as 'The Power' and it is that strong it can destroy universes or basically turn you into a god. Not the real gods such as me and Celestia. I'm talking the one like Christianity believe. One snap of the fingers and bam you have a universe filled with intelligent life. Another snap of the fingers and its gone without a trace."

"You realize this sounds like a shitty movie or a crap book right?"

"Kind of. But it can't be helped."

"So how did these legends come to be? Someone must have been there to see it."

"I couldn't say. But I hope you make the right choices. I won't stop you no matter which way you go, But stay true to yourself."

"I bet you anything that Eris is somehow going to get all three powers."

"What makes you say that?"

"My sort of luck."

"One more thing about all this....."

"If you say I have to kill myself to kill her I'm not going to be happy."

"Nothing like that. Just know I'm always here to lend a hand if you should need it. I do care about you you know."

"I care about you too. But you realize my only friend is helping me down the path that will most likely lead to my death."

"Well, I got nothing. Sunrise will be in a few hours. you should go to sleep."

Settling down under a large tree Miles drifted off into his slumber only to be awoken by voices moments later. "The sounds came from around here. Spread out and find the source." A voice came from the dark. Instinctively Miles drew his knife and crouched in the shadows waiting for the source of the voice to show itself.

"Commander! Over here under the tree in the shadows!" Another voice came.

"Shit!"

Making a mad dash for edge of the wooded area Miles' path was blocked by a dark figure forcing him to take an alternate route.

"What are you going to do?" Discord panicked slightly.

"Same as always. Do something incredibly stupid and hope it pays off."

"What do you have in mind?"

"There is a rock ahead I can use to jump into the trees and attack from above. That should work."

"I hope for your sake these things don't fly."

Running as fast as he could Miles checked behind him seeing three large silhouettes close behind him. Jumping from the rock to a near tree branch and up to the higher levels. Climbing up the tree Miles sat on a large branch looking below at the ground.

Below him stood three silhouettes looking up at him. "What now? Do we go after it?"

"No, we wait for it to come down."

Getting comfy on the branch Miles though to himself and discord "If I'm going to die, I might as well die comfortably."

"We're a good thirty feet higher than them. we'll be safe up here for now."

*Crack*

"Did you hear that?"

"Yes and I don't like where this is going."

"Well. Maybe they're friendly. Whats the worst that could happen other than some torture?"

"Screw you Discord."

As the branch broke Miles fell straight to the bottom of the tree and landed in front of the mysterious creatures. Barely conscious Miles lay on his back looking at the sky with one last sight before his departure into unconsciousness. Looking up at the stars a small object was falling after him.

"Crap." Miles mumbled with the last of his strength. As Miles blacked out the kukri fell out of tree and landed between his legs just missing the crowned jewels.

*****

*beep* *beep* *beep*

"I'm at the hospital again? Can't I just not survive one of these accidents. Or at least get out of one uninjured?"

"Well look at this. He speaks." A deep voice came from Miles' right

"Who the fuck are you?" Miles asked without opening his eyes

"You do not address the king in that manner!" A female's voice shouted.

"Calm now Rune. That is no way to speak to our guest."

"But he was disrespectful your highness."

"Rune. That is enough."

Sitting up on the bed Miles tried to get back on his feet only to fall back onto the bed. "Sorry your highness. I cannot bow just yet."

"Worry not. I know all about you."

"Sorry but I know nothing about you."

"To be expected. I am king Black-sun. Leader of the griffin colonies."

"I'm Miles. Thats it. Nothing special or anything about me."

"I hardly call being the defender of the Diamond of Peace nothing special."

"So you're the one who gave it to Celestia as a sign of good will?"

"Indeed I am. How is the diamond by the way?"

"Some diamond dogs are trying to take it. So are something called changelings whatever they are. But Celestia is worried

sick it will get stolen and you would take it as a sign of disrespect and possibly cause troubles between Equestria and the griffin colonies."

"Thats good to hear. She respects our friendship that much she put you in charge of its defense."

"Not anymore."

"Why not?"

"I got banished."

"What?! Why?!"

"Long story. You're better off asking Celestia."

"You better not try anything while you're here. Celestia won't do anything but my guards will have no problem taking you out."

"Don't worry. A little warning though. Don't piss me off."

"Is that a threat?!"

"No. It's an actual warning. Don't piss me off. I lose control and do things I normally wouldn't do."

"I'll have someone keep an eye on you then. What do you plan to do now then?"

"I don't know. I'll probably just travel the world. Try and get back to mine. Something."

"Well Celestia told me before you got your job you wanted to be a royal guard. How would you like to be a guard for me? We use the same currency as Equestria so you don't lose anything you already have and you get housing free. All you have to do is patrol the city making sure everything is safe and as it should be."

"Why do you use the same currency?"

"We exchange favors between lands. They raise the sun and moon and we use their currency. It also gave us the opportunity to go to Equestria should we need to."

"Not a bad trade."

"What do you say? We'll get you suited in armor and get you somewhere to live. But tonight you will stay in one the castle's

spare rooms."

"I accept. But there are a few things that I need first."

"Sure thing. What do you need?"

"I need to get my transport and my sword."

"Ah yes. Your bike, as Celestia called it."

"Did she tell you everything about me?"

"Pretty much. She wanted me to be aware of your capabilities for if I should ever need your assistance."

"Then she told you about the fact I'm a meat eater. Don't worry, if you don't eat meat I can stick to fruits." Miles' voice fell at the thought.

"Yes. She mentioned that. Would you like to grab a bite to eat? We have bacon."

"Bacon? As in from a pig?"

"Indeed we do."

"Which way to the food?"

"Miss meat that much did you?"

"Most of my diet was meat. I haven't eaten any in a month. Well, yesterday I ate some wolves."

"Wolves? Really?"

"Tastes nice if you manage to get all the fur off." Miles grinned at the shot at Discord.

Walking through the hallways Miles and King Black-sun entered a medium sized room with a small table in the center. "Nice room." Miles admired a bears head mounted on the wall.

"Thank you. It is my private dining room for when I have special guests."

"I can't say I'm that special. Here I may be but on my world, Earth, there are seven billion of us. And I'm one of the weaker ones."

"You're one of the weaker ones? What are the strong ones like? Do they weight lift with mountains?" The king's jaw dropped.

"I only got this strong since I came here."

"Do you know why?"

"I think it might just be a reaction to all the magical energy in the world."

"Could be."

Taking a seat on an old, dark brown oak chair Miles browsed through a menu placed in front of him by a griffon in a chef's hat.

"What will you be having your majesty?" The chef asked.

"I will have some wolf if we have any. If not I shall have the manticore steak please."

"Excellent choice your majesty. And what will you be having sir?"

"Well, I shall have bacon. With a side of bacon. Another side of bacon, and another. And for desert, bacon please. Oh, and some bread please."

"Er..a fine choice sir. Will that be all for the food?"

"Yes thank you." King Black-sun handed back the menus.

"What would you like to drink your highness?"

"I shall have some water please."

"And for you sir?"

"What do you have?"

"We have berry juices, tea, coffee, some soda and some water."

"Could I have berry juice please?"

"Yes sir. Your orders will be here shortly."

"Thank you." Miles and the king answered simultaneously.

As the chef left the room King Black-sun turned the conversation to Miles and his life. "I though you were a carnivore? Why would you go for the berry juice?"

"I'm an omnivore. I eat both fruit and veg as well as meat. But since I had to cut meat out of my diet I have had to get as many nutrients from berries and such whenever I get the chance or I would get seriously ill."

"Interesting. You get more and more complicated by the minute."

"Aha. Humans do that. We're awkward beings."

"I can see. I can also see Celestia didn't edit the truth when talking about you."

"What do you mean?"

"She said you were polite and well mannered. She wasn't wrong."

"Thank you. I can say the same about you. You say thank you and please when talking to others and your staff but on my world it is just expected of them. For instance, on my world, a chef would take the order and they wouldn't get a thank you or a please or any respect at all. I admit there are a few rulers that are nice and do have manners but most don't."

"I say. They see their position of power as a symbolic gesture indicating that they are better than everyone else?"

"Exactly."

"Well that isn't fair. I admit I have to be dominant and show that I'm in charge from time to time but I converse with everyday citizens when I go out for a walk or for a fly. I like to go down to the market and have a browse on the weekends. I even like to go down to a bar every now and then. I don't see myself as better than anyone else."

"And that's good. There need to be more rulers like you."

"It works well. My subjects respect me and I respect them. And it is peaceful for the most part."

"For the most part?"

"There are always going to be the odd few that do what they want and it causes grieve and stress for the others and it gives griffons a bad name."

"Ah. A few bad apples spoils the bunch sort of thing."

"Precisely."

At that moment the doors swung open with a trolley carrying two large trays pushed by the chef that took the orders. "For the king, we have some wolf ribs and wolf steak."

"Aha. Thank you."

"And for sir, we have bacon. Lots and lots of bacon."

"Thank you."

Miles took a bite out of the bacon sandwich he had made whilst the chef looked on waiting for Miles' sign of satisfaction. "Damn. This is great. Thank you." Miles said with half a mouth full of food.

"Thank you. I'm glad to know it is to your liking."

"This wolf is fantastic. Great job." The king praised the chef.

"Thank you your majesty."

As the chef left once more the king returned the conversation to Equestria. "I know this is a sore subject but I need to know why you were banished. I have to keep my subjects safe."

"I....I....."

"Is something wrong? You can talk about anything if you need to."

"Can...can I go to my room please?"

"What about your lunch?"

"I'm not very hungry anymore."

"If you wish." King Black-sun saw the sorrow in Miles' eyes. "Guard. Could you escort Miles to his room please. And make sure if he wants anything he gets it." The king's tone was that of sympathy and understanding.

"Yes your majesty."

As Miles and the guard left the room king Black-sun called after them. "Miles."

"Hmm?"

"Don't be afraid to talk to me if you need to. I am here for you. Just you and me and no-one else has to know anything thats been said."

"Thanks. You too." As Miles left the room king Black-sun slouched with his head in his hands/claws.

"Poor kid." He mumbled to himself. "Guard!"

"Yes your majesty?"

"Get me a quill and paper please. I need to write a letter."

"Right away sir."

*In Miles' room thirty minutes later*

"Stay calm Miles. Stay calm." Miles repeated over and over taking in deep breathes.

"This isn't good for you. You need to let the stress out."

"On what?! I can't attack someone because I'll end up killing them! If I let my stress out any other way I'll end up destroying

everything around me!"

"I've numbed your hand. Punch the wall."

"But the powers will make me end up destroying it."

"I'll stop giving you powers in that arm for a minute. Anything that happens is your strength now."

"Right then. This should be fun." Throwing a punch at the wall Miles' hand disappeared inside it.

"Relieving some stress?" King Black-sun stood by the door.

"Oh, erm, sorry about this. I'll pay for repairs." Miles pulled his arm out of the wall.

"Don't worry. Sit down for a moment please."

"Sure. Whats going on?"

"I wrote a letter to Celestia."

"Oh."

"She told me everything. Right up to where she sent you away."

"And now you're here to do the same thing."

"No. I'm here to talk. I know what today is to you."

"Then you know I'm not going to be in the best mood."

"I understand. It isn't easy losing your parents. Especially at such a young age."

"I wish I could get the one who did it. How I would make him suffer."

"Normally I would say revenge is never the answer. But I hope you get them one day. Just make sure you give them one for me."

"Ha. Oh how I wish I could have gotten here sooner. Instead of waiting through years of meaningless existence."

"You like it here then?"

"Other than being thrown away again because Celestia didn't want me, yeah. I love it here."

"Ah..."

"What?"

"Come down to my throne room in five minutes ok?"

"Why?"

"Just come. Someone needs to see you."

"If I must."

"Who do you think it is?" Discord asked.

"Beats me. Probably another doctor to check me out."

*five minutes later*

"May I enter?" Miles knocked on the door.

"Yes you can enter the throne room Miles." King Black-sun answered

"Thank you."

Entering the room Miles noticed his stuff in the corner next to the door including his IPod, motorbike, sword, kukri, pistol plus ammo and backpack with the money still inside.

"How did you get these here so quick?"

"It wasn't king Black-sun that brought them here." A familiar voice came from behind.

"Celestia. Thats just perfect."

"Yes, I'm afraid so." Celestia's head hung low.

"What are you doing here." Miles clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.

"I know I'm the last pony you would want to see here...."

"Ya think?"

"Please, just listen to her." Twilight and the gang appeared from behind Celestia followed closely by Luna.

"Speak."

"I'm sorry for what I did. I truly am. I know I could never pay you back. Not with the hurt I caused you."

"You know nothing of what you caused me. You abandoned me when I needed you most. You're no better than those back on my world."

"Thou dare talk to my sister that way?!" Luna boomed. "After all she has done for you, given you a home! Given you a life here! Given you money for you to spend on what you wanted! Gave you an education free of charge in the top school in Canterlot! Given...." Luna was stopped by a dark red hand grabbing her mouth.

"Now you listen and you listen good! I'm grateful for what I was given but I was in need and she cast me aside just like everyone else did! When I needed her to be there for me she wasn't even though I would have been there in a heartbeat for her! And you can have everything you gave me back. The sword, the bike and the kukri. The gold I earned stays with me. So does my IPod and my bag."

"How dare you grab my face in such a manner! You insolent, foul, meat eating beast! I can see why you weren't wanted!" Luna emphasized 'beast' making Miles hang his head in shame.

The rest of the group looked on with dropped jaws as Luna shouted at their friend. King Black-sun moved to put a claw on Miles' shoulder but was stopped by a thundering voice.

"THOU HAVE MAKE A MOCKERY OF YOURSELF! YOU ARE MY SISTER BUT I WILL NOT TOLERATE YOUR BEHAVIOR!"

Everyone's attention was drawn to Celestia hovering in mid-air with a blinding white glow along with fiery white eyes.

"Sister I..I..I...I accept any punishment you give me." Luna lowered her head.

Turning back to face Miles the group recoiled as Miles' form was that of fire once again. As Luna saw the fiery form she knew it was too late. Grabbing her by the neck and bringing Luna's head to his face Miles leaned in close staring into her eyes and spoke:

"Any punishment?"

Myths and legends

"Miles!" King Black-sun called.

"Hmm?" Miles turned his head.

"This isn't you, You can rise above this. Don't throw away your life and your future."

Looking back at the petrified Luna in his hand, Miles let go leaving Luna rubbing her neck with her hoof. Picking up his

stuff Miles headed out the door to the throne room.

"Miles...." Pinkie called after him. "We won't stop you going, Just remember......we love you." Pinkie and Fluttershy spoke, tears ran down their faces.

"We all do." Celestia held back tears.

"No. You never cared for me. I understand that now, Pinkie and Fluttershy were the only ones who actually did care, I know because they sat there and waited until I woke up whilst you lot were off doing your own thing. They stayed when the rest of you left, they loved me when no others would despite all of my flaws." Miles turned away again and began to leave the room.

"Is that it? You're just going to leave us like that?!" Rainbow shouted after him.

"Don't you dare!" Miles turned around to face the group. "Don't you dare make me the bad guy in this! I cared for and loved you all but this, this is too far. You banish me from Equestria and then you come back to mock me! Am I really hated by you that much? I thought you would at least have the decency to leave me alone after you tossed me away."

"We didn't toss you away. I did what I had to in order to protect everyone. I don't....we don't hate you." Celestia stood face to face with Miles.

"What a great job you did." Miles stated sarcastically. "You sent me to the FUCKING MOON! All king Black-sun had to do was talk to me and I calmed down." The groups faces looked as if they just saw a murder.

"T..t..the moon?" Celestia stuttered.

"Yes, the moon. And you know what? Its fucking cold."

"I'm so sorry. I know there is no way I could ever make it up to you, but just let me know if you want anything. Anything. I don't care what it is, You can have it."

"It was really an accident?"

"Of course it was! Why would you think we would do that to you?"

"Because I'm a screw up." Miles' eyes began to water.

"No, you aren't, We all have our flaws and we each have our problems, We just have to deal with them the best we can." Celestia took Miles into her embrace.

Crying slightly, Miles responded "But your planet wants you, You aren't hated by everyone on this world."

"But you're here now, and everyone on this world loves you for who you are. You don't have to prove anything to us or act like something you're not. No-one, and I mean no-one hates you."

Saying nothing, Miles just hugged closer to Celestia joined with Pinkie and Fluttershy. Releasing his embrace Miles stepped back to face the entire group. "I'm sorry for how I've behaved, I shouldn't have gotten angry and I certainly shouldn't have tried to do what I did back at the castle. I've made a complete disgrace of myself."

"Listen Miles. Don't be sorry for who you are. Be proud of it. Be proud of all that you have done for those who needed you. Be happy that even though you went through all the hate on Earth, you came out fighting."

"Thanks Celestia."

Looking over Celestia's shoulder, Miles spotted Luna looking at the floor playing with her hoof staying silent. Walking up to her unnoticed Miles licked his finger and stuck it in her ear.

"Ew! That is most foul." Luna looked up and saw Miles smiling at her innocently. "Oh. Erm...."

"Don't worry about it." Miles brought her into a hug. "But say anything like that again and I will snap your neck."

"So, you have forgiven me?" Luna looked up with hope.

"I'm still pissed... but I guess I over reacted, too."

"Perhaps we could put this behind us, and start as friends again?"

"Sure, But you owe me one."

"I suppose. But what was that what you did to me?"

"You mean this?" Miles repeated his actions.

"Eugh! Yes, that."

"You don't have that here? Then again, hooves don't fit in your ears."

"No, they don't."

"It's called a wet willy."

"Isn't willy another word for a male's...."

"Yes."

"But that was your finger. If you could reach would you stick your....you know...in my ear instead?"

"No. Just... no. I will not stick my penis in your ear."

"Good."

Looking at the rest of the group Miles noticed king Black-sun laughing like a mad-man with the rest trying to hold back laughter. Shaking his head and walking over to the window he could watch the world go by.

"Nice day today." Pinkie joined him at the window.

"Sure is." Miles looked at the city shining in the sunlight.

"Do you want to go outside for a walk?" Fluttershy joined them.

"We haven't had any alone time in a while, either. Lets go for a wander." Miles ran his hands through their manes.

"So you guys going out for some alone time huh?" Rainbow winked.

"Yeah. You jealous?"

"What? Me? No, I'm not into you like that."

"So how are you into me then?"

"As a friend, Thats all."

"Sure. Whatever you say, Dash."

"And what is that supposed to mean?!"

"Nothing, Nothing at all. If anyone needs us, we'll be outside."

Heading out the door, Miles was stopped by Celestia. "Anything you want, Anything at all. Just say it and I will get it for you. I promise."

"You know the one thing I could ever wish for." Miles said solemnly.

Miles wondered through the halls with Pinkie at his left and Fluttershy at his right. Walking the halls turning left and right they stretched for hundreds of feet in every direction. Finally exiting the building after getting lost more times than they would like to admit, they reached the castle's outside grounds and found a spot shaded from the sun under a tree.

"Its so nice to finally have some time to ourselves." Pinkie laid on her back.

"Oh yes. I've been wanting this for days now." Fluttershy laid next to pinkie.

"I know how you feel, But I just hoped for a week where I didn't end up in a hospital." Taking off his top and trousers Miles laid in a sunny spot with his hands behind his head.

"Still got a bit of a belly, do we?" Pinkie tormented.

"Aw. He's just our little chunky monkey." Fluttershy nuzzled into him.

"You two are mean."

"Maybe, But its just a bit of fun." Pinkie laid next to him and Fluttershy.

"Why do you have your clothes off?" Fluttershy looked up and down Miles' mostly naked body.

"I'm trying to get a tan."

"Whats a tan?"

"Right, you lot have fur. A tan is where my body changes color because of contact with prolonged sunlight."

"Does it hurt?"

"Not unless I stay too long and then I get sunburn. That happens because tanning is really just letting your skin slowly cook from the radiation from the sun."

"Then put your clothes on." Pinkie threw his clothes at him.

"Nothing bad will happen. I won't be tanning for long anyway, so I won't get the worst stuff."

"And that is?"

"Not telling, because you will freak out."

"Tell us. If you love us, you won't keep secrets."

"Thats not fair. You have to tell me a secret then."

"Fine, You tell us first, though."

"Grrrr. The worst that could happen, and that is only if I stay in the sun for hours and hours every day for weeks on end, is cancer. But I would really have to go overboard with the tanning."

"Promise us you will be sensible."

"I promise. Now you two have to tell me one about yourselves or something you do."

"I fantasized about you the night after I saw you naked."

"Me too." Fluttershy chimed in.

"Fantasized about me? In what way?" Miles asked receiving looks saying 'seriously? You just asked that?' from both Pinkie and Fluttershy.

"Oh. OH. Nice."

"Do you think that sort of thing about us?" Pinkie rested her head next to Miles'

"Well, yes, but last time it ended up bad for me." This elicited a snicker from Fluttershy.

"Other than that, do you think of us that way?"

"We'll have to talk about this later, We have company coming."

"Well hello there Miles. Having fun?" Celestia sat in the shade.

"Yep. Tons." Miles started putting his trousers back on. "You come to join us"?

"Not just me. Luna and the rest are coming in a minute. They wanted to speak with king Black-sun about something."

"They're here."

"Miles, why are you not wearing a top?" Luna sat in the shade.

"Because my flabby belly is sexy."

"If you say so."

"Where's king Black-sun?"

"A guard needed to speak with him. He will be here shortly."

Relaxing, the group sat in the sun and shade enjoying the breeze and the sounds of nature. Miles put his top back on and laid back down using Twilight as a pillow.

"Can't you use Pinkie as a pillow?"

"No. You're softer in the belly."

"Say that again and I turn you into a female."

"You can do that with magic?"

"I can't. But I have a rusty saw in my basement."

"Ok, I'm sorry,"

"Thats fine."

"Miles! Celestia! Luna!" King Black-sun flew over.

"Whats is it?!" Miles asked.

*BOOM*

"That."

"What is going on?" Celestia panicked slightly

"My best guards report it to be a legendary Ursa Gigantica."

"But they are only legend! Even My sister and I have never seen one!" Celestia stood to attention.

"How bad is it? Twilight told me about Ursa Majors before. It can't be much worse, Can it?" Miles stood up quickly.

"It is exactly 2.742 times larger and more deadly than an Ursa Major."

"Thats got to be like two hundred feet tall."

"Lets waste no time." Celestia teleported Miles' weapons and bike in front of him.

"Lets see what we're dealing with before we make battle plans. Rainbow, go and verify if its what we're told."

"Rodger."

As Rainbow flew off the king's guards gathered waiting for orders. "Wait until confirmation has been brought before taking action." King Black-sun ordered. Moments later Rainbow came back panting hard.

"Its bigger than we thought. But the reports are true."

"How close to the city is it?"

"About ten minutes before it reaches the south border."

"Dammit! Thats the most populated section of the city. Guards! Start preparing for an attack! We must stop it before it reaches the border!" King Black-sun shouted.

"Wait!" Miles called out.

"What is the meaning of this?! I don't want to pull rank but you are only a soldier!"

"Exactly. I have a few toys from my world that can help and make it so that guards can evacuate the citizens into safe places while I distract it."

"And how do you plan to keep the city safe?"

"If it goes as planned it should be missing 80% of its head when I'm done. Is that good enough?"

"If you cause my soldiers or my citizens to be harmed I'm coming after you."

"No problem. Because you're coming with me. I need some opposable fingers...erm...claws. Not hooves."

"I'm trusting you on this."

"Good. Celestia, teleport us to the edge of the south border."

Appearing just inside the border the group appeared next to a huge fifty foot high wall surrounding the city. Even from here the group could see the Ursa Gigantica headed towards them. The beast was lime green with stars covering its body. Slowly walking towards the city, the group could tell it was easily two hundred feet tall when on its back legs, Falling onto all four legs the ground shook as it hit the floor.

"What do you think you can do against that?!" Celestia was visibly panicking.

"Calm down for a minute. Do you remember the grenades I showed you?"

"Yes."

"Get me some."

"Here." Celestia produced a strap with five grenades attached.

"And do you remember that really big thing that I wouldn't let you see"?

"The thing in the weapons locker at your school?"

"Yeah. Bring that here."

Straining herself Celestia managed to bring the mystery weapon over to them over the great distance.

"WHAT THE HECK IS THAT?!" The group screamed in unison.

"My toy. Or as it is called in the military, a Challenger 2."

"That is driven by your people's military?"

"Oh yes. Thousands of them. In all shapes and sizes. Luckily, I studied this type when I was in school for a project I had to do."

"what does it do?" King Black-sun asked.

"Wait and see. Now, for your job, you sit in this seat right here and when I tell you, press this button and aim this tube at the beast."

"How is that meant to move? It must weigh a ton."

"This baby weighs 62.5 tonnes to be exact."

"How does it move?"

"It has an engine. It moves itself."

Sitting in the gunner seat king Black-sun looked back at the group. "How are we going to stop it?"

"We're going to distract it for as long as we can, and if possible, we're going to kill it."

Climbing onto the tank Miles thought to himself. "How am I going to drive this and fire at the same time?"

"I tinkered with it. You can do both from the main cannon seat." Discord clapped his hands happily. "Now go get em."

"Take this." Celestia handed over the earpiece to Miles. "It got left back in the castle."

"Thanks, Right, your highness, how high is this wall and how thick?"

"Fifty feet tall and half a meter thick. Its to protect against weather, not this."

"Lets get going then. You lot, start evacuating in case we fail. We'll be back when the job's done."

As the tank set off towards the wall king Black-sun shouted. "The gate is three hundred feet over there." He said, pointing down the road.

"So."

"Miles! The wall!"

"FUCK THE WALL!!!"

Crashing through the wall the two set off up to approaching Ursa Gigantica.

"C'mon girls. Lets get everyone to safety. Celestia ordered.

****

Barreling through the open land at 35 MPH towards their target Miles shouted to the king. "Ready! Now!"

Firing the turret, bullets flew through the air piercing the Ursa's upper arms. As the beast roared in pain Miles changed direction, leading it away from the city, and into more open area.

"He's gaining on us!" Kin Black-sun shouted.

"Good. I've got a gift for him, Celestia, can you hear me?"

"I can here you, You better do what you're planning on doing quick. Its taking longer than expected to get everyone evacuated."

"You wanted to know why my world is so dangerous. Watch this."

Stopping the tank and letting the Ursa catch up to them, Miles turned the main cannon around facing the beast. "C'mon. Get closer."

"What?! You want it closer?" King Black-sun said in shock.

"I need a clear shot. I don't know how many shots I have."

As the Ursa leaned in closer to roar at the tank Pinkie shouted over the earpiece. "Move! Get out of there! Do something!"

"As you wish." Taking aim with the cannon Miles shot into its mouth creating a massive explosion incinerating part of its left cheek.

*BOOM*

As the Ursa reared up roaring in pain Miles drove the tank between its legs and drove at top speed away from the injured creature. As the creature turned around to chase, a clicking sound became apparent.

"Its not firing! What do I do now?!" King Black-sun started trying to get the gun working again by hitting it on the side.

"Go and help the others. I'll buy you some time."

"Are you insane?!"

"Oh yes I am!"

As King Black-sun shook his head and flew off the Ursa was catching up quickly. Miles got an audible assault from Twilight. "YOU BETTER GET AWAY FROM THAT RIGHT NOW! IF I SO MUCH AS SEE YOU WITH ONE SCRATCH I WILL NOT BE HAPPY!"

"What do you expect me to do? I can't come back and lead it to the city. And this only has so much ammo before I have to run and get as far away as I can."

"Stay safe, and we will figure something out."

"Nope. When do I ever do things the safe way?"

"Don't you dare go back out there! Get back here now!"

"And lead it back to you lot? No way."

Turning back around to face the opposing giant Miles shot a round into the Ursa's face temporarily blinding it making it vulnerable for another shot. Taking the chance, Miles shot once again aiming for the front left leg, knocking it off of balance and sending it tumbling onto the ground.

"Boo-ya!"

Speeding past the giant Miles began leading it away from the city once more. As the beast started catching up once again, Miles turned the barrel around and started firing shots, one after another whilst driving backwards. Shot after shot hit the Ursa in random locations on its body doing little damage.

*Click*

Miles pressed the button to fire more but resulted in the same clicking sound. "Well, this sucks." Miles deadpanned.

Before Miles could react a large green pay grabbed around the tank and lifted it into the air. As the tank elevated Miles reached eye level with the Ursa Gigantica.

"Celestia, Luna, everyone else. I just want to say thanks for everything. You should probably look away now."

Chucking away his earpiece to spare the sounds of being eaten to his friends Miles could do nothing but await the inevitable.

"You." A loud booming voice rang in Miles' ears.

"Did....did you just speak to me?" Miles was taken back. 'He sounds just like the tormented gates in Darksiders' Discord spoke to Miles.

"Yes." Replied the Ursa. "I believe we can come to an agreement between us."

"An...an agreement? What sort are we talking about, and why didn't you try to talk to me earlier?"

"You shot me with your weapons. I did not have the chance."

"My bad. I'm sorry about that, But why are you here? Your kind were thought to be a myth, a legend."

"I was awoken from my slumber. I cam here to where I used to call home. These mountains were once where I lived."

"And I'm guessing you want it back?"

"No. I can see that many live here now. I am a believer in kindness between races. I will find a new home."

"Thats very noble of you."

"Hmm. I sense a power in you. One that has been long forgotten, I have not seen a human in eons. Interesting."

"Humans have been here before?"

"Yes. In the times before these. Many eons ago I was once confronted by a human. She was confused and was scared. I sheltered her and protected her, She gained powers much like I sense in you. When she was ready, she went out into the world and made a new life for herself. Just as you must."

"Is there anything you can tell me about my powers?"

"Use them wisely. Do not give in to temptation and corruption. You protect your powers and they shall protect you."

"What about humans? What do you know of them?"

"They are powerful creatures. More powerful than you think."

"Thank you. Is there anything we can do for you? As a way of apologizing for my actions?"

"Be kind to the lands. Nature has a way of being there for those who are there for it. As I am part of nature, I shall not be too far away should the time come."

"Will do, can take me back to the city? I need to address them."

"As you wish."

Approaching the city the guards prepared for attack. Catapults, archers, swordsmen, all ready to tackle the giant. "Ready! Atta-" King Black-sun and Celestia stopped mid-sentence.

"STOP!" Miles beckoned the city.

"Miles! You're alive?"

"Yes. You don't need to fear. No-one is in danger."

Placing Miles back onto the floor the Ursa stood to address the city.

"I am sorry for the misunderstanding, You do not need to fear me, for I am no threat to you. Things have been explained."

"How can we be sure?" King Black-sun shouted.

"If I were a threat, you would already be dead."

"Hmmm."

"These mountains were once my home, yet I can see that thousands reside here now."

"I shall go, I shall not take back this land. Instead, you may keep it. As a sign of peace and friendship I shall allow you to keep your ways. The human, he is an important being. Look after him." The Ursa turned and began leaving the city.

"Fair thee well. Safe travels, and good fortune to you." Luna joined in.

As the Ursa left the city and out of sight in the distance the city turned to face Miles still sat in the tank. As civilians returned to their homes and the crowds cheered, the city was full of joy and celebration. Celestia, Luna, Black-sun, and the rest turned to face Miles, all with slightly confused looks.

"Party anyone?"

A week in the colonies: Day 1

Returning to the castle with the Ursa out of sight, the group all sat on the tank on the trip back to the castle. Miles pulled up outside the back and let the group get off before disengaging the tank and getting out.

"What an impressive, yet scary machine." Luna rubbed it with her hoof.

"I agree. How could something like this be so destructive?" King Black-sun looked down the cannon barrel.

"Science. And human engineering." Miles said with pride.

"Your kind is....." Luna stopped in her tracks.

"Go on. I don't mind." Miles said realizing why she stopped.

"Your kind is so confusing. You, kind hearted and a good friend to those around you but yet, you can be capable of great violence. Is all your kind ready to fight a war?"

"All the countries are. There is always a war going off somewhere."

"Remind me to never go to your world."

"Hehe. Only if you'll return the favor."

The group all examined the tank piece by piece getting a look at what human engineering could do.

"How powerful is it?" Rainbow asked. "Me, Luna, Rarity, Flutters and AJ didn't get to see it in action"

"Powerful enough." Celestia chimed in. "Very, very powerful."

"How about a demonstration?" Miles clapped his hands together. 'Discord, you're up. Get some more ammo please. Hide it inside the tank so they don't see it.'

'Aye aye, captain.' Discord saluted while sailed through an ocean on a small tugboat in Miles' head.

'Did...did you just mange to sail a boat inside my head? And why are you doing it?'

'Because I can.'

Entering the tank Miles found the ammo and loaded it up. "Good news. I found more ammo. Now, I need a target. A big one."

"We have an open field over there. It doesn't matter if there's a crater in it." Black-sun offered.

"Lets do it then." Miles started up the tank.

"Don't you have to get clos- "*BOOM* Miles fired a round into the field. Once the smoke cleared a large crater was left behind. "-er."

"Whoa." The group gawped at the sight.

"And thats nothing." Miles proclaimed

"What?! That? Nothing? How can that be?" Luna exclaimed.

"That is for another time. A time when it is just me, you, Celestia, and maybe King Black-sun are alone."

Disengaging the tank again Miles pocketed the keys and rested against it. "So, we going to have a party or what?"

"Do we have to? I don't think the city is ready for a party." Twilight groaned.

As if on cue a loud cheer came from the city, Cheers and celebrations could be heard from all over, griffons flew overhead with drinks in hand and party hats on their heads, music blasted from all around and confetti was floating in the wind.

"Can we go? Please Celestia."

"Well, I don't know......"

"Please." Miles pulled the puppy-dog eyes.

"*sigh* Fine. But don't go overboard. And be back at the castle in four hours at the latest."

"Gee. Thanks mom." Miles teased leaving Celestia standing there with her eye twitching.

Suppressing a giggle Luna managed to speak up. "I think you broke my sister." Luna poked Celestia with a hoof.

Shaking her head Celestia composed herself. "On second thought. Something just occurred to me. Myself and the others will go back to Canterlot because we have some tasks that need doing that I completely forgot about. Can Miles stay here until I send for him?"

"Sure thing. He can stay as long as he likes." Black-sun patted Miles on the back.

"So thats it again? Leaving me here? Pawning me off?...."

"We're not leaving you. We will either send for you or pick you up in a little while. I promise."

"Fine. But if I don't here from you in the next month I'm going to drive that tank straight into Canterlot and raise hell."

"Thats fine. I shouldn't be that long."

As Celestia and the group vanished they reappeared back in the Castle's throne room. "Girls, I have an important plan and it involves all of us. But no matter what, Miles can not know about this."

*Back at the colonies*

"Want to go party for a bit?" Miles watched the sky fill with partying griffons.

"I could spare an hour."

Walking into the city crowds partied and danced to Music that was coming from somewhere. Drinks were in everyone's hands and good times were being had by all. Up in the distance large crossbows big enough to fire an elephant could be seen sending groups of griffons into the air at breakneck speeds.

"That looks so fun." Miles hopped up and down excitedly.

"Don't bother. You don't have wings."

"Someone would catch me."

"I wouldn't chance it if I were you."

Turning away for a moment to grab a drink King Black-sun turned back to see Miles darting off for the catapult. "Clean up on isle three." The king laughed to himself. "Wait....What?!"

Getting onto the catapult Miles got ready to be launched into the air. "Anyone fancy a challenge? Try and catch me."

"Three....two....one...Fire!" A griffon shouted pulling the switch sending Miles high into the air.

Soaring through the air Miles spread out is his arms as if they were wings having the time of his life. Looking forward Miles saw a mountain side approaching fast.

"Well, a trip to the dentist after this. Do they have dentists? I hope they don't hurt. Maybe I'll get a lollipop to suck on after. I hope I get strawberry." Miles rambled on without seeing the oncoming griffon.

"Got you! Ha! I win!" The female griffon shouted.

"Thank god. Glad you came."

"Bet you are. You would have made a mess if I didn't catch you."

"Too true."

Back at the city the griffon placed Miles back at the floor and exchanged high fives. "So, you're the one who saved us?" The griffon asked.

"I wouldn't say I saved you. It went away by its own accord."

"The names Gilda. You seem like a cool guy. You can hang with me if you want."

"Really?! Can I?! Thank you so much. The names Miles. I'll take you up on that offer sometime."

"Sounds good. I'm off work tomorrow. I'll see you round."

With that Gilda flew off into the crowds and out of sight. Miles turned back to where King Black-sun was dancing badly. It reminded Miles of the stereotypical dad trying to dance that made his daughter act like she didn't know him.

"Nice dancing there. You practice often?" Miles taunted.

"Oh ha ha. How often do you see royalty dancing in a street party? I bet Celestia never does it."

"Fair enough. I'm going for a drink."

"Don't go overboard with it. As your legal guardian I have to make sure you're looked after. By law you shouldn't even be drinking since you're under-aged "

"Fine. I wont overdo it."

*ten minutes later*

"Miles!" King Black-sun shouted. "Where are you?!"

"Is that him your majesty?" One of the partying griffons pointed on top of a tall building.

"Woo! Party!" Miles shouted taking a swig of his drink.

Dancing like a madman Miles flailed his arms and legs trying to make any and every possible dance move. Turning around he was face to face with a ticked off king.

"Miles!" Black-sun clenched his fist.

"Well hey there."

"Castle. Now."

"I don't wanna."

"As your guardian I say-"

"No. You're not my real dad. He died nine years ago. You know, the reason why was in such a bad mood earlier and the reason I'm drinking now."

Needles to say the king was astonished. Not knowing what to do he just stood there, shocked. "I....be back at the castle before nightfall." With that the king flew off back to the castle.

The last few hours of the day went by and the party calmed down with many of the residents either going home or passed out on the streets. Stumbling through the front doors of the castle Miles walked around the halls and stumbled upon a sight to behold.

"A bar! Yeah."

Taking a seat Miles called for a drink but no one came. "Hello? Looks like I'm making my own drinks."

Hopping over the bar Miles grabbed random bottles off the shelves and began mixing the contents into a shaker. Pouring the drink Miles sat down on the bar stool and sang to himself.

Happy birthday to you,

happy birthday to you,

happy birthday dear mom,

happy birthday to...you..

Miles broke down crying as he finished the song.

"I thought I heard your voice. Down here." King Black-sun entered the room. "Whats wrong?" King Black-sun sat next to him.

Calming himself down a bit Miles managed to speak. "Today is the anniversary of my parents deaths. But, its also my mom's birthday too. We were going to a fancy restaurant to celebrate it and that we had found out it was a girl she was pregnant with when......." Miles buried his head deep into Black-sun's feathered body.

"Its going to be alright. Come on. Lets get you to bed."

"I want them back."

"I know you do. But you have those who love and care for you right here. Your friends all love you. And I'm here for you when you need me."

"Alright." Miles passed out resting against the king.

Picking Miles up Black-sun carried him to his room. Tucking him in the king left and went back to his throne room. "Your majesty. It is late, are you not retiring to your quarters?" One of the servants asked.

"Its only 9 pm. And I have a letter to write to Celestia. You can finish early today if you like."

"Thank you, your majesty."

Taking out a quill and some paper, Black-sun explained what has been going on and what has been said. Throwing the paper into a nearby fireplace he awaited the princess' reply. Minutes later a letter shot out of the fire and into the claws of the king.

Dear King Black-sun,

It hurts us all to see Miles in such a state, and what you have told me makes it that much worse. As you yourself know we all have difficulties, but this is something else. No-one should have to suffer like he has. That is why I had to leave to make preparations for a gift, a special occasion that will be joyous to all and of which you are invited.

I am sending one of his mare-friends over to take care of him and comfort him. We all appreciate you taking him into your home.

Celestia.

*POOF*

In a cloud of smoke appeared Fluttershy carrying a saddlebag along with spike riding on her back.

"Why did Twilight send me with you?" Spike complained. "She didn't even tell me where we're going."

"We're here to make sure Miles is ok and that he doesn't try and kill himself again." Fluttershy's cheery attitude dropped slightly.

"Evening Fluttershy." Black-sun greeted.

"Good evening your majesty." Fluttershy bowed with her front hoofs.

"There is no need for such formalities. We're all friends here. Just call me Black-sun."

"Oh alright then."

"Good evening Black-sun." Spike bit into a large sapphire.

"You weren't here earlier were you?"

"Nope. But Twilight told me all about it. Can we see it?"

"See what?"

"The thing you and Miles rode in."

"Maybe tomorrow. Its late. There is a second bed in Miles' room if you want to stop in there. Or you can have your own rooms."

"Spike can have the spare bed and I'll get in with Miles." Fluttershy placed Spike on the floor.

Reaching into one of the bags Fluttershy pulled out a letter to the king. Taking out the letter and handing it to the king he read through it quickly.

"I...I will have to think about this. Its not a small decision to make and it isn't a small thing either."

"Thats ok. you don't have to if you don't want to. And Celestia isn't expecting a reply until sometime tomorrow to give you chance to think it over."

"Thanks. Miles' room is just up those stairs and is the second left door."

Flying up the steps Fluttershy slowly opened the door slowly and peeped in checking if he was asleep or not. Entering the room Spike jumped onto one of the beds whilst Fluttershy looked for Miles all over.

"He isn't here Shy."

"He's probably in the bathroom. Lets just wait a few minutes for him."

After five minutes of waiting Fluttershy checked the bathrooms for Miles but to no avail. Heading back to the throne room Fluttershy informed the king of his absence only to receive an unexpected response.

"You two might as well go to bed. Its been a tiring day. I know where to find him. You might want to let him have his own bed tonight though. He's been drinking a lot today."

Checking back in the bar Black-sun found Miles at the bar once again drinking the night away. "How are you still able to walk down here? You passed out on me less than an hour ago."

"I'm human. Sometimes we even amaze ourselves."

"Your mare friend is upstairs you know. With some dragon who seems friendly."

"Pinkie's here? And I don't know any dragons."

"Pinkie? No, its Fluttershy. You have two?"

"Don't ask how. I don't even know. Hell, I'm amazed I got one. For one I'm a different species, and two, look at me. I'm a wreck."

"You're not a wreck. Well, you are now. But thats because you're drunk."

"I'm not drunk."

"Yes, you are."

"No, I'm noooooooooooooooot." Miles threw up on the floor next to him.

"Thats just nasty."

"I may be slightly tipsy."

"Miles, go to bed."

"No. I'm not done drinking."

"You just threw up all over the floor. You're done."

"I don't want to."

"You're not cooperative when drunk are you? Miles, go to bed. Thats an order."

"Fine. Let me get some fresh air first though."

"You have ten minutes before you have to be back in your room. I'm going to bed now so I'm trusting you to be sensible now."

"Fine."

As Miles and Black-sun walked down the halls it came to split where they went their separate ways. Before leaving for the night Black-sun turned back to Miles. "Night."

"Night."

A week in the colonies: Day 2 - Part 1

As the sun rose in the early hours of the morning Miles was awoken from being poked in his side. Slowly opening his eyes he saw a small purple dragon standing next to his head. It couldn't have been more than a couple feet tall and had a green underbelly.

"Are you Miles?" The dragon asked.

"Yeah. Who are you?" Miles mumbled in his semi-drunken state covering his eyes with his arms.

"I'm Spike. I met you once before but you were unconscious in the hospital."

"Well, hi, again."

"So, how did you get here?"

"Where am I?"

Spike said nothing but pointed to the other side of Miles. Looking where Spike was pointing Miles came across an annoyed yet worried Fluttershy, a disappointed Black-sun and Rune rolling her eyes.

"Morning?" Miles grinned slightly.

"Morning." Black-sun deadpanned. "I thought you were going to go to your room? Flutershy and Spike were worried sick about you."

"I remember going outside into the gardens near the tank, I got into a fight with a tree, I lost, I walked back to the castle and then I woke up here."

"You lost to a tree?" Rune queried. "On top of that, how did it even start?"

"I don't remember."

"Do you know where you are?" Rune took a step towards him.

"Nope."

"You're on the roof of the castle."

"Really? How did I get up here?"

"We don't know. Now get up."

Raising himself off of his back Miles looked at the group stood before him. Looking at Fluttershy he couldn't tell if she was either going to yell at him or hug him. Looking around the area of the castle they were currently on joined with other parts and formed a square leaving a small grassy area in the middle and the main gardens on the outside.

"I guess you're not happy with me either. I don't blame you." Miles bowed his head in shame.

"I'm not angry at you. Black-sun told us all what you said yesterday." Fluttershy reassured him.

"Oh...." Miles scratched his head.

"Yeah....." Black-sun joined in looking at the floor as the awkwardness grew.

"I kind of screwed up there."

"No, you were drunk. It...it was an accident."

"No. What I said was unacceptable. Regardless of if I was drunk or not."

"Well don't worry about it. It's in the past."

Exchanging smiles the group forgot about the unpleasantness and were once again cheerful. Except for rune. "Oh lighten up Rune." Miles put his arm round her. "You're too serious."

"You think being the king's personal guard is a picnic? It requires my full concentration and my devotion to secure his highness' safety."

"Thats not a bad idea. Lets have a picnic." Miles proclaimed to the group.

"Did you not listen to what I just said?!"

"I stopped after picnic." Miles patted her on the back.

"Sir, permission to beat him." Rune shot Miles a death glare.

"Maybe later." The king joked. "So, shall we go get something to eat?"

"Sure, just one moment though." Miles walked to the inside edge of the roof and got on all fours looking over the edge.

"Miles honey, what are you doing?" Fluttershy rubbed his back.

"Huueghhhhhhhh" Miles vomited over the side of the castle.

"Oh dear. How much did you drink?" Fluttershy patted his back.

"Not enough - euaaggchch - for this time of year." Miles vomited again.

"Aaah." A girlish scream could be heard from below. "This is disgusting. Ew!"

"Oops. I think we should go." Miles hastily retreated from the edge.

"Lets go get that picnic." Spike spoke enthusiastically.

With Spike hopping onto Fluttershy' back, the king offered his hands to Miles to carry him down.

"No thanks. I'll make my own way down."

"You're too proud for your own good."

"True. But I got up here on my own, I can get down using that tree over there."

"Suit yourself." Flying down to the grounds on the outside they awaited Miles' decent at the bottom of the tree.

"He's going to die. You know that right?" Rune raised an eyebrow to the king.

Before he could respond a loud shout could be heard above them. "WOO!" Miles ran forward and jumped off of the roof straight for the tree a few meters away.

"Why didn't he just walk round to the tree instead of this unnecessary jump?" Rune complained. "He would be a bad soldier. He doesn't use logic and common sense. And from looking at him he looks like he wouldn't last in a fight without that machine of his"

"Thats enough Rune!" Black-sun scorned.

"Actually, from what everyone who has ever seen him in action says is that even though he is utterly insane, he is the best they ever saw." Spike corrected her,

As Miles flew through the air he caught one of the higher branches by mere inches and held on shimmying his way across to the center to climb down. *Crack* "Uh-oh." As the branch broke Miles fell through more branches hitting each branch on his way down until the last one broke under the force of impact and left the final three meters a straight shot to the floor.

Face down in the dirt Miles just lay there as Rune inspected him. "I told you. Even if one of our strongest soldiers went through that they wouldn't survive."

"Miles!" Fluttershy cried. "Miles! Speak to me!" Fluttershy rocked him gently.

"Pancakes please." Miles replied not budging a muscle and face still in the dirt.

"Buahahahaha. Classic Miles." Spike rolled about on the floor laughing.

"But...the fall....how....what?!" Rune babbled on.

"Hehehe. Not so useless or weak now is he?" Black-sun nudged Rune with his elbow.

Picking himself up Miles dusted himself off as best he could and shared a passionate moment with Flutters.

"Yuck!" Spike faked gagging.

"Aw, does this mean you don't want a kiss Spike? I was looking forward to it." Miles joked.

"No." Spike backed up away.

"Black-sun?"

"Later, when no one else is around." Black-sun smirked.

"Can't wait." Miles laughed.

"You're kidding right? Am I not good enough for you? What did I do wrong?" Fluttershy panicked.

"Whoa whoa whoa. Slow down. I'm just kidding." Miles embraced her as she dug her nose into his neck.

"Aw. Shame." Black-sun feigned disappointment.

Turning to Rune, Black-sun took her aside out of earshot. Minutes passed before returning. Rune looked Miles up and down before turning back to the king.

"You sure about this sir?"

"Positive. If you think you can handle the training."

"I wish to know him better if I am to trust him with protecting your life."

"Miles. Be at the bar at eight tonight. Rune. Be at the bar tonight at eight."

"Yes sir." Rune saluted.

"Woo free drinks." Miles cheered jokingly.

"Can you not be serious just once?! Is everything a joke to you? You will never make it as a soldier."

"Nothing wrong with a sense of humor. Did you not see me and Black-sun joke a few minutes ago?"

"I haven't seen you be serious once. You're either drunk or fooling around. That machine of yours is the only thing that you could ever offer, and how long till that breaks and becomes useless like you huh?"

"I'm warning you. Stop now."

"Or what? What is a pathetic hairless ape like you going to do?"

"Thats it! Throw me in jail afterwards I don't care. I'm putting this birdbrain in her place!"

"Try it! You don't stand a chance."

"Bitch I will fuck you up."

"Try it!"

Throwing his weapons on the ground Miles ran straight for the griffon who was only a few feet away. At the last moment Rune gave a powerful flap of her wings and took off straight into the air.

"Please...stop....not really." Black-sun pretended to want them to stop.

"Aren't you going to do something? They could kill each other!" Fluttershy spoke venomously to the king.

"Nope. I kinda want to see how this goes."

"If Miles is hurt, I'm coming for you!"

"Don't worry. He won't be in too much trouble."

As Rune hovered in midair she flapped her wings hard, gaining speed heading towards Miles. Quick as a flash Miles side-stepped and caught Rune by the tail. Swinging above his head, just managing not to be pulled by the momentum from her charge, he slammed her into the ground with such force it caused her to bounce. As she bounced off the floor Rune gave a powerful kick to Miles' abdomen sending him flying onto his back.

"Miles!" The pegasus called out.

"I'm fine." Miles gritted his teeth.

Picking himself off the floor Miles looked for Rune who had disappeared. Without a sound Rune had rushed in and pinned him to the wall by his neck high off the floor. Miles grunted as he discovered griffon claws were exceedingly sharp as they dug into his neck and tore the skin. Resisting against Rune's claw on his neck Miles finally stopped trying and let his arms hang at his sides.

"What? Giving up already?"

Smirking Miles just lifted his slightly blue face up to face her. "You forgot."

"Forgot what?"

"My.....legs."

Before she could retreat Miles' boot made contact with Rune's head with enough force to make her release her grip and go tumbling backwards. Coughing and gasping for air Miles rubbed his throat. Looking towards Rune he could see Black-sun with a nothing if not excited look. A small smile came to Miles' face as he slowly walk backwards a few paces towards the tree before staring Rune in the face.

"Ok, that was a cheap shot." Miles held his hands behind his back. "You can have a free shot and make it as hard as you want."

Without uttering a word Rune took off towards Miles at breakneck speeds. In the moments it took for Rune to reach him time seemed to go super slow motion for all watching the fight take place. Miles could see in the background Spike and Black-sun waiting for the next move to be made with excited grins. Not too far to the side Miles' heart broke seeing Fluttershy in distress and crying out for him to move. Adrenaline rushing through his body Miles took his arms from behind his back wielding a large club-like branch and brought it down upon the unsuspecting griffon.

"Sorry. I lied." Miles chuckled.

Walking over to the grounded griffon Miles laid punch after punch inter her face, body and wings. After deciding enough was enough Miles got up and sat beside the bloody, broke and unconscious Rune. Exhausted Miles panted as he caught his breath before being trapped in a hug from Fluttershy cutting off his air supply.

"Are you ok? Are you badly hurt? Lets go get those wounds sorted out. I'll make you all better." Fluttershy released her hug trying to pull Miles to his feet.

"I'm fine. Honest."

"You want to go to the infirmary and get checked out?" Black-sun hoisted Miles off the floor.

"No. I'm fine. But Rune might want to go and make sure I didn't giver her a concussion. Or break her brain."

"That was totally awesome!" Spike cheered. "You really can take a beating."

"When did you get in on the plan?" Miles high-fived the baby dragon.

"What plan?"

"I realized it before I beat Rune with a stick. Black-sun took her out of earshot so he could tell her to get me to fight her and see if I would be useful as a soldier."

"Well, close. But you figured that out on your own?"

"Yup."

The group redirected their attention to a couple of griffons wearing lab-coats and a stretcher held between them. Picking Rune off the floor they carted her off to the infirmary for medical attention.

"We should check in on her later." Miles thought aloud.

"She'll be fine. She is our top soldier and can take a hit."

As the group walked back into the castle Spike climbed onto Miles' shoulders as Fluttershy and Black-sun walked ahead idly chatting. "Why are we going back inside? What about the picnic?" Spike asked.

"Going to order maybe?"

"I hope they have sapphires. They're the best."

"Sapphires? As in the gem?"

"Yep. They have the most flavor. Its a bit like honey and blueberry." Spike licked his lips.

"You're a dragon. Don't you eat meat?"

"Normally but I was raised like a pony. Instead of being greedy and selfish I grew up with friends and ponies."

"Christ. You're a child and you already had a better life in your few years than I have ever had. Damn." Miles jogged to catch up with Flutters and Black-sun.

"Twilight told me about it all. You came out pretty well in the end. Lucky for you the portal that sucked you up brought you here. You have everything you could want."

"Portal? Twilight didn't tell you how I really got he-"

"-MILES!" Fluttershy screamed in his face. "He is just a baby dragon. Baby....dragon. He doesn't need to know."

"Oh. Ok. Does he know why I was in hospital the first time he saw me?"

"Mhmm. We explained how you fell down the stairs."

"Really now."

"You were lucky to survive." Spike patted Miles' head.

"How much do you get told? Do you know where babies come from?" Miles glanced down at the yellow pony and received a glare that would make Medusa back down.

"When two beings love each other very much they wish really hard and if the love is true and pure then they get to choose the sort of baby they want together. Twilight told me so it must be true."

"Yes, Spike. That is exactly how it happens."

"Then why did Rarity scream and run away when I said I wanted to make a baby with her?"

Placing Spike on Fluttershy's back Miles walked away accompanied by Black-sun.

"We...we'll be back in a few moments." Barely containing their laughter they walked behind a corner until out of sight.

"Hahahaha. Oh my god. By the nine that...that.......just wow. Rarity is so not going to live this down." Miles wiped a tear from his eye.

"I don't know why its so funny. He is just a child. But I can't help it." Black-sun roared with laughter.

Meanwhile Fluttershy just stood there with a beetroot red face and Spike with plain and simple confusion on his. "Did I say something funny?"

"No Spike. It's just grown up humor."

"Then why aren't you laughing?"

"Its just some grown ups that find it funny."

"Oh. Ok,"

Returning to the other two Miles and Black-sun managed to keep it to just a small smirk. "Hmm. Boys." Fluttershy turned and walked back to the castle.

"Wait." Spike thought. "Why don't you and Miles have a baby Fluttershy?"

"Yeah, why not Miles?" Black-sun joined in.

"You're a dick." Miles grumbled.

"Trust me Spike, Miles, Pinkie and I will be making a baby soon enough. We might not have a child for some time, but we sure can practice." Fluttershy gave a wink to Miles.

"I wasn't expecting that." Black-sun was taken back in surprise.

"Neither was I. But, Spike, I will treat the practice like my homework. Slam it on the table and do it all night long."

*pomf* Fluttershy's wing shot up resulting in a wide grin from Miles and a deep blush from Fluttershy.

"You shouldn't joke about this sort of thing. Humph. All night long my rear end." Black-sun taunted.

"Says the one minute wonder."

"Watch it!" Black-sun pouted.

"Is this more grown up jokes I'm not understanding." Spike scratched his head.

"Yes." The group answered in unison.

"Can we go get breakfast now? I'm starving."

*after breakfast*

"You have some lettuce stuck to your cheek." Miles picked it off of Fluttershy's face.

"Well you have some syrup on yours. Let me get it." Fluttershy reached in and licked it off of him slowly, sensually.

"You have that homework comment stuck in your head don't you."

"Maybe.." Fluttershy averted her gaze.

Looking up at the sky a small dot got bigger and bigger as it approached at great speeds. As it became clearer Miles stood up to get a better look.

"Gilda?"

"Gilda?!" Fluttershy shot up.

"Hey Miles. Gimme five!" Gilda exchange high-fives as a yellow mare caught her eye. "Fluttershy? What are you doing here at the castle, and with Miles?" Gilda asked bewildered.

"I'm..um *squeak*."

"Gilda, you didn't say hi to someone." Miles pointed behind her.

"Hey Gilda. How ya doing?" Black-sun and Gilda exchange a quick hug.

"I'm great. what you been up to then you old coot?"

"I may be older than you but I'm young enough to give you a whooping." Black-sun and Gilda bantered on.

"So how do you know each other?" Miles asked.

"Gilda's parents used to work here years ago. They couldn't afford a sitter so she came in and played in the gardens or chatted with me if I wasn't too busy. She even did a bit of guard training before she went to flight school in Cloudsdale."

"Awesome."

"So how do you know Gilda then?"

"I saved his sorry butt when he went on the crossbow." Gilda chimed in. "On another note, how do you know Miles?"

"He came here from Equestria after a mishap. And he's the one that saved us."

Black-sun arose to his feet and spread his wings wide. "I'll be back in a few moments. I just need to......do some stuff. I won't be long." With a short look at Fluttershy she nodded her head as he flew off.

"What was that about?" Miles looked at Spike and Flutters.

"Just some stuff for your surprise. Everyone who knows about it is really excited."

"And thats why I love you. You always take care of me." Fluttershy jumped into Miles' lap and shared another passionate moment.

"Wow. So what are you doing with the likes of Fluttershy?" Gilda stuck her tongue out in disgust.

"And what is that supposed to mean?" Miles tone turned sour.

"Fluttershy is a weakling. You should be with someone of your caliber. Strong. Fast. Awesome. Smart. Tough. Someone who isn't afraid of anything. Instead you're with her."

Turning red Miles walked up to the insulting griffon and grabbed her by the chest feathers. "Listen here. I liked you and wanted to be friends. I will give you one more chance. But so help me you say anything like that again about either of my marefriends or anyone else I care about then you and me are going to have a serious problem. Do you understand?" Miles' sour words shot out at Gilda.

"Its either her, or me. Choose. Me, awesome, talented and strong. Or that, weak, pathetic and shy."

Looking back over to Fluttershy and Spike Miles saw Spike biting his claws and Fluttershy with her head bowed down looking at the floor.

"Gilda...fuck you." Bringing a fiery fist up Miles punched her in the face sending her flying back into a wall and leaving her out cold. "Black-sun is not going to be happy with me."

Tackled from the side Miles' airway was cut off again from the yellow mare. "I knew you loved me!"

"Of course I do. I love you and Pinkie as much as I possibly can. I'd never leave you for some jerk. Or anyone else for that matter." Again Fluttershy's and Miles' lips interlocked.

"You still smell of alcohol. Hehehee."

"And you smell of flowers."

The cuddling couple laid on the floor watching the clouds go by whilst Spike snored away in the warm breeze. The flapping of wings broke the silent breeze and blissful mood.

"What in blazes?! Whats gone off here?!" Black-sun yelled.

"Gilda was being a bitch. I gave her a warning."

"She's been in a rebellious stage for a while now." Black-sun shook his head and tutted. "Even so, you didn't need to attack her."

"I warned her."

"That may be. But you have to control your anger."

"I'm trying. But you can't say you have never once wanted to beat someone. You cannot say you have never had the temptation."

"I admit I did. But I was young."

"And I'm not? I'm not even 17 yet for Pete's sake. But, go on. When you were tempted, what did you do?"

"I talked about how I felt. Instead of lashing out I spoke out and told about how I felt."

"Who?"

"The ones who I could trust and who understood how I felt."

"Who?!"

"My fami-" The king's expression went to shock

Miles didn't need to reply. He let tilted his head to the side and put his hands on the floor behind him propping himself up.

"I'm so sorry. I-"

"Don't be." Miles cut him off. "I just wanted to show you that I don't have anyone to confide in about this sort of thing."

"But you have Celestia, Luna, Pinkie, Fluttershy and all the rest. Even Spike to some degree."

"And how many of them can say they know what its like to have your parents killed in front of you? And then say what its like to be in the care of awful foster parents that don't give a crap if you're alive or not?"

"I came from an egg. I never knew my real parents." Spike spoke up.

"But you had Twilight. She was a good parent to you. And can we change the subject now?"

"Excuse me, Black-sun? You wouldn't be able to keep and eye on Spike for a little while would you?"

"Sure. Why though?"

"Well.." Fluttershy blushed and leaned into Miles' ear. Black-sun watched as Miles' face went from confused to the sudden realization and to a large cheeky grin.

"We're going to go get a shower together. If you catch the meaning."

"I'm afraid I don't follow." Black-sun shrugged his shoulders.

Miles just shook his head at the king and stuck his tongue into his cheek and moved his head back and forth and mouth open.

"I still don't follow."

"Screw it. You're hopeless. Fluttershy is going to put her her mouth-"

"OH! I get you now."

"Took you long enough." Miles received a slap round the head.

"You didn't have to tell him exactly what was going to happen. You could have said we were just having some alone time." Fluttershy whispered annoyed in Miles' ear.

"My bad."

"You're lucky you're hot. I'll meet you in the shower. Give me a few minutes to get freshen up first." With a quick kiss on the cheek she flew off up to Miles' temporary home.

"This your first one?" Black-sun sat on the floor.

"Yep."

"I'm surprised. I thought you would have loads of girls after you on your world."

"I had loads of people after me. Men and women. They wanted me dead but they still wanted me."

"You can talk openly about this in open discussion but you can't confide in anyone?"

"Just under ten years I have been alone. You kind of learn to not trust anyone. And those who I can trust can't help me because they don't know what its like."

"Fair enough. So, you looking forward to it?"

"Dude. Thats creepy."

"Iv had a few in my-"

"Alalalalalalala! I can't hear you!" Miles covered his ears.

"Don't be such a baby."

"I don't want to know what you've had done. And Spike isn't meant to hear about this sort of thing."

"I think I'm grown up enough to know." Spike folded his arms annoyed.

"One day Spike. One day." Black-sun patted Spike on the head. "Anyway. You better get off. You don't want to be late."

"Aye. I'll see you later."

As Miles took off up to his room Fluttershy was busy spraying perfume and styling her hair. As she was about the enter the shower Miles bust through the door panting heavily and sweating profusely.

"Oh dear! Whats wrong? Did you get into another fight?"

"No." Miles wheezed.

"Then whats wrong?"

"Stairs."

Fluttershy just shook her head. "The shower is ready. Care to join me?" She whispered seductively as she stepped in.

*back at the castle*

"Uh-oh." Pinkie said to herself as her back legs shook violently.

"Whats the matter Pinkie?" Twilight asked concerned.

"My Pinkie sense. When my legs shake it means that someone is about to be in pain. But its only happened when me and Miles were in the...." Pinkie cringed.

"Pinkie? What happened?" Celestia came over as did the rest of the group.

"Well, me and Miles were taking a shower. I was getting a closer look....at his..you know." The group blushed alongside Pinkie. "I sneezed and headbutted him in the plums. So to speak."

"Ooh!" The rest of the group could sympathetically feel the pain.

*back in the shower*

"Achoo!"

"AAAAAAAHH!!!!" Miles curled into the fetal position just like last time. "Twice." Miles grunted.

"I'm so so so so so so sorry!"

"Get an ice-pack."

"I'll be right back. Don't move."

"Its like you lot don't want me having kids."

Minutes later Fluttershy returned accompanied by two doctor griffons. As they began lifting him up Miles groaned in pain and passed out. Hours later Miles awoke in a hospital bed with an ice-pack resting on his family jewels.

"You're awake!" Fluttershy hugged him.

"How long was I out?"

"A couple hours. Its only noon. But I'm so so so sorry, I didn't mean to."

"Don't worry about it. Pinkie did the same thing."

"Well hello. Good to see you awake." A female griffon in a medical coat walked in. "Now, you're going to be just fine. Its just some swelling as far as we can tell. Let me just get another look to see how far down it's gone." The doctor lifted up the ice pack and gave a reassuring nod. "Is he your partner?" The doctor turned to Fluttershy.

"Yep."

"Lucky girl. Anyway, the swelling has gone down mostly but I would like to keep you here to keep an eye on you for another hour or two."

"Fine by me."

"Well, now that I know you're going to be ok. I'm going to nip out and get some supplies."

"But we have supplies. We're staying in the castle."

"Special supplies." Fluttershy skipped happily away.

"Hurry back." Miles shouted after her.

"Hey." The doctor caught Miles' attention. "Is it an open relationship?"

"What? No. Why?"

"Too bad. You've got a nice crotch sausage."

"Thanks. I guess. Is there anything to do to pass the time while I wait?"

"Well..."

"Not that."

"We have a few books. This one is fairly popular." The doctor handed the book over and went back to work checking in on the other patients.

"Daring do and the quest for the sapphire stone. Should be interesting. Chapter one..."

A week in the colonies: Day 2 - Part 2

*No copyright intended. All rights to their respectful owners for any materials in this chapter.*

"And they all lived happily ever after. The end." Miles put the book by the bedside table. "Dear god that was terrible."

"Hello again, Miles. How are you feeling?" The doctor opened the curtains surrounding his bed.

"Same as five minutes ago when you came by." Miles said irritated.

"Someone's moody. whats up?"

"Fluttershy has been gone for hours and its already four o'clock. You also keep coming in constantly asking the same damn things."

"Well-"

"No. I tell you every time you come in here; which is every five damn minutes, that I will not sleep with you. You have come in one hundred and fifty six times. I know. I counted." Miles ranted.

"Well-"

"I don't know if you actually want it that bad or you're just messing with me. You haven't even let me put my clothes back on. I'm sat naked on the lower half of my body and you keep taking quick glances thinking I don't notice but I do. Yes I do."

"I take that as a no?"

"I'm back." At that moment Fluttershy hovered into the room. "Hope you had fun while I was gone." Fluttershy kissed his cheek.

"Tons." Miles deadpanned.

"So how is he doc?" Fluttershy looked at a heart monitor hooked up to Miles' chest.

"Hes fine now. No reason to stay here. Just sign this form and you can go."

Signing the form and putting on his clothes Miles glared at the doctor before departing back up to his room accompanied by Fluttershy.

"Before we go back to your room I need to speak with Black-sun for a moment." Fluttershy pulled Miles round a corner by his hood.

"Yeah. Sure."

Entering the throne room Miles and Fluttershy stood by as Black-sun sat on his throne with Spike sat on the arm watching the court jester perform stand-up comedy.

"So, whats the deal with hot air balloon food?" The jester joked with furious laughter coming from Black-sun, Spike and the guards in the hall.

Shaking his head Miles leaned against the door as Fluttershy spoke with the king. "No, not at all. I'll set up another room for him tonight." Black-sun spoke loud enough for all the hall to hear. "I mean, yeah. Whatever you need." Black-sun's voice quietened.

Returning to Miles, Fluttershy pulled him back into the halls and up the stairs. "So what did you say to Black-sun and who is getting their own room tonight?" Miles tried to keep up with the floating pony.

"I asked Black-sun to see if you and me could have the rest of the day and night to ourselves."

"So I take it Spike is getting his own room tonight?"

"Yup. Just you and me until tomorrow."

"What are you going to tell him we're doing? And for that matter, what are we doing?"

"Spike was told we just need some alone time because its what you do in a relationship."

"Ooh."

Entering their temporary home away from home. Miles shut the door behind him and stood against the door. "So what do you want to do?" Fluttershy asked whiles searching through her saddle-bags placed in the bed.

"I think we can start with this." Without warning Miles lunched forward putting his middle finger deep inside Fluttershy causing her to shriek in surprise. "Lets start were we left off."

"Ahahahahahaaaaa....." Fluttershy's laughter was low and masculine.

"Fluttershy? Is something wrong?" Miles kept his finger buried inside.

Turning her head round she stared blankly into his eyes. Her eyes were white and glazed over as if she were blind. Before anything could be said Fluttershy's head rotated 360° before falling off and rolling on the floor. Miles just stared in shock and horror as where Fluttershy's head once was a small antler and a horn pooped out of the neck hole.

"What the fuck?" Miles moved his mouth but no sound came.

The antler and horn rose further from Fluttershy's neck followed by a brown head with yellow eyes. "Hello Miles." Discord's head gave a toothy grin causing Miles to freak out and kick Fluttercord into the wall across the room.

"Discord?! The shit?"

"Yes its me. Surprised?"

"WHAT THE HELL?! You nearly gave me a heart attack."

"Your reaction was priceless." Discord laughed maniacally.

"But..but I put my-" Miles looked down at his finger as a orange goop ran down his hand. "You're just sick!" Miles spoke with disgust.

"I know. I try."

"You went through all this trouble of pretending to be Fluttershy, arrange an extra room for Spike and bringing me up here? What were you planning on doing?!"

"I needed to speak with you."

"What are you doing here?! If Fluttershy finds out that she picked me up from the infirmary she will catch us!"

"Relax, this is a dream. You're unconscious on the bed."

"What? How? when? Why?......I can't even."

"Stop panicking. You've only been out for five minutes." Discord returned to his natural form.

"When did you put me out?"

"Just before the doctor came in. She thinks you're sleeping."

"You're freaking nuts. Wait, that means you must have seen me half naked. Oh dear god." Miles cried into his hands over dramatically for extra effect. "And that means I fingered my best friend! End me now."

"I agree, that is rather disturbing. Anyway, we have business to attend to."

"And that would be?" Miles wiped his hand on the bed sheets recovering from the realization rather quickly.

"Here. Take this. You'll need it." Discord handed Miles a shotgun. "We're under attack."

"Whats going on?" Miles inspected the gun. "It feels real."

"Zombies. They're attacking the castle. We get three lives, pain feels real but anything that happens in here won't happen in real life so don't worry, and first one to lose their lives loses. The objective is to get the boss that is in the throne room and defeat it."

"Holy crap. This is awesome. But you have powers and so do I. It'll ruin the game."

"Fear not my weak little friend, the game is random so you can find weapons, medical kits and ammo along the way. Heck, even the enemies randomize. I'm also stopping the use of powers whilst playing to keep it fun."

"So you're telling me that we can both die in here but are fine in real life, the game is random so even you won't know whats going on and there is a boss?"

"Yes, I don't know what the enemies will be like, nor the bosses or weapons. Also, I'll be in my human form when playing."

"What happens if one of us loses all our lives?"

"Become one of the undead."

"Lets rock."

"Before we go...." Discord turned to Miles.

"Yeah? Oh don't you dar-"

*BANG*

"Motherfucker." Miles shouted as his head grew back.

"Couldn't resist."

"Neither can I." Miles fired a shell into Discord's stomach killing him instantly. "Lets go now."

Busting through the door the two entered a hallway full of rotting undead griffons, ponies and humans. Firing their guns into the crowd the bodies dropped like flies with bits and pieces flying all over. The walls and floor stained red with blood and pink with brains.

"This. Is. AWESOME!" Miles put the barrel in a zombie pony's head and pulled the trigger sending brain matter around the hall.

"Indeed it is. We need to do this more oft.....MILES LOOK OUT!"

Before Miles could turn a zombie human bit into his right leg. Miles screamed in pain as the zombie bit and tore into the flesh revealing a large portion of bone.

"Discord!" Miles cried out.

"Hold on!" Discord shot the feasting zombie as a small container fell out of its head. "A med-kit. Use it." Discord continued shooting zombies flooding the hallway.

Opening the container Miles pulled out a syringe and injected the contents into his arm instantly healing his leg. "The hell? Game logic I guess."

As the duo fought their way down the hallway they came to a fork in the road where they could go either left or right. "Which way do you want to go?" Discord shot the last zombie.

"Well we've cleared all zombies away from here. There's bound to be more either way we go so lets just go left and see where it takes us.

*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud* A nose came from the left hall gradually getting louder.

"What the fuck is that?!" Miles whispered quietly as not to attract attention to themselves.

"A tank. A left for dead tank." Discord shook.

"Oh shit! Go Right! Go right!" The two ran down the hall away from the beast. "Why is that in here?"

"Shits and giggles." Discord said flatly. "I said it was random. So this is whats here. Nothing we can do other than run from it or kill it."

"I swear somehow I'm going to get sued for this. A lawyer is going to come to Equestria, sue me, and go home."

"Shit happens. Its only for a bit of fun." Discord panted running for his two lives.

Looking over his shoulder Miles saw the tank gaining on them at an alarming rate. "Round here. There is something glowing at the end of this hall." Miles pointed to a golden glow emanating from a metal box.

"Is it a power up?"

"Do you really think I'm going to know that? You know more than me."

Running down the hallway the tank caught up to the fleeing two and swiped repeatedly eventually slamming Miles in the wall and continued running for Discord. "Run! I'll keep it here!" Miles shouted firing a few shots into the tanks head.

Miles only managed to enrage the tank as it turned around facing him. "Crap." Miles fired shot after shot into its face doing little damage.

Reaching the metal box Discord opened it resulting in an alarm sounding from all around calling the tank back to him. As the tank turned away from Miles and back to Discord he pulled out a air of boxing gloves. "Boxing gloves? Great."

As the tank approached it punching at Discord. As the tank brought his fist down Discord countered with a punch of his own to the tanks incoming fist shattering it into pieces. The tank reared back in pain before being punched once more in the face stunning it. With one more punch the the chest the tank was on the floor bloody and broken but still trying to fight.

"Say nighty night." Discord brought down his fist and crushed the thanks head under it. Brains and blood spewed outwards upon impact covering him and Miles.

"That was surprisingly easy. Lets have a look at those." Miles took one of the gloves off Discord. "Super mega ultra fucker-upper. Sounds deadly."

"We still have two lives each right?" Discord looked at the glove on his hand with interest and curiosity.

"You thinking what I'm thinking?" Miles placed the glove on his right hand.

"On my mark." Discord brought back his arm ready to strike. "Three...two...one...Now."

"Falcon Punch!" Miles and Discord punched their gloves against each other obliterating the two.

As they re-spawned feet from where they died nothing but a cloud of red mist remained where they previously stood. Picking up the gloves Discord put them behind his back and into his inventory.

"Where did you put those? You put your hand behind your back and they disappeared."

"My inventory."

"Forget it. No use trying to figure out how you defy physics."

*Uuuuunnnngg*

As they looked from where they came the two could see hundreds of zombies approaching. As the horde of undead drew closer the living two ran though the halls turning randomly through the halls in hopes of losing their pursuers. As Miles and Discord ran round a corner they became trapped at a dead-end. The duo crouched in the shadows under a stained glass window as the mob walked past the hallway in their search for flesh.

"Phew." Miles wiped his brow. "The realism of this game us unbelievable."

"I know. Its awesome. We could patent this games if VR becomes popular. Hungry hungry zombies."

"Ah crap. One of them has spotted us. I'll get it." Miles got up and walked hurriedly to a small filly zombie staring at them.

"Don't shoot. You'll alert them. Snap its neck and sever the brain stem."

"Come here. I'm not going to hurt you." As Miles approached he could make out some defining features of the undead pony. "Sweetie-belle? You based a character on her? Thats downright evil." Miles scorned over his shoulder looking back at Discord.

"Yeah. I wanted to see your reaction. I gave that one a special feature. I can't remember what it was though."

"WHOOP" WHOOP! WHOOP! WHOOP!" Zombie-belle screeched.

"Now I remember." Discord shouted enthusiastically "It alerts the zombies to its location when it finds someone. Oh."

"WHOOP! WHOOP! WHOOP! WHOOP!"

"Shut up you little shit!" *snap* Miles broke its neck and dropped it to the floor. "Now what?"

*GGGRRRR!!!* The horde flooded towards them.

"We stand and we fight."

*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*

"On second thought. Screw that." Discords face went pale.

"Towards the window. Jump through it!" Miles fired shots into the crowd dropping bodies left, right and center.

Running through the hall toward window Discord ran head first shattering the glass. "LEEROY JENKINS!!!"

"WEEEEE."

*CAW!"

Free-falling to the ground Miles turned as a zombie griffon swooped down for an easy meal. Firing a shot into its skull it fell towards the ground faster than both him and Discord landing with a thud as it impacted the ground. As the body hit the floor it brought unwanted attention to its whereabouts and to the rapidly descending

"Well, game over." Discord looked at the mass of zombies below them gathering around the dead again griffon waiting for their lunch.

As the two grew closer to the floor and the hundreds of zombies merged to where they were destined to land. Amidst the flesh-eating creatures was a small green and white orb. "Give me one of the gloves. I have an idea." Miles shouted to Discord.

Reaching behind his back Discord threw one of the gloves over to Miles. Catching the glove he put it on and Miles put his arms to his sides making him more aerodynamic and reach terminal velocity quicker. As the ground became closer Miles posed like superman with a fist out in front impacting the floor on top of the green and white orb. Upon impact a colossal shock wave spread out sending zombies high into the air or destroying their bodies as well as killing Miles sending his limbs around the immediate vicinity.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Discord yelled as his path of descent sent him into a nearby tree. As Discord fell out of the bottom he landed on his foot severing the Achilles tendon and snapping his ankle.

"Shit. We don't have anymore lives so I can't shoot you. Bear with me and I'll get you a med-kit."

"Hurry!" Discord howled in pain.

As Miles searched the area for anything to help his fallen comrade another swarm of zombies emerged from the ground as well as from behind trees and bushes. "Too damn cliche." Miles shook his head.

Making his way back to Discord, zombie after zombie tried to feast upon him but only succeeded in eating lead. "Did you get anything?!"

"Nothing. I came back to make sure you didn't get eaten."

"Its too late. There is too many of them and ammo is short. Its game over man. Game over."

"I have an idea. Don't give up yet."

Putting his gun in his inventory Miles walked up to the approaching undead mob but stopped about fifteen feet away. "Alright. Here goes nothing. Cause this is thriller! Thriller at night!" Miles danced to his singing.

"Fucking idiot." Discord mumbled. "Wait a minute. Its working! Keep doing it!" Discord cheered.

As the zombies danced along with only the odd limb falling off Miles called back over. "What are you doing? And no one's gonna save you. From the beast about to strike." Miles continued to sing keeping the zombies at bay.

"I'm going to kill them whilst they're busy and see what pops out."

"Do it quick. I only know so many lyrics to this song. You know it's thriller. Thriller at night"

As Discord limped around the back of the horde shot after shot was fired into the living undead in hopes for a med-kit or extra life. Zombie after zombie dropped but with no such luck as to finding what he needed.

"You're fighting for your life. Inside a killer. Thriller tonight, yeah."

One more zombie down and another without a gift. Eventually, as the crowd thinned a human zombie in a white lab coat covered in blood, brains and guts became visible in the dense crowd. Blasting its head away Discord searched through the pockets and found a small metal box.

"I got it. Lets kill the last of these and then I can use it." Discord began taking pot-shots at the raving zombies.

As the numbers fell and the zombies dropped, ammo shortages became painfully apparent. With no more ammo left, Miles resorted to his one boxing glove. Throwing punches left and right the number of zombies dwindled down and eventually the area was cleared.

"Heal yourself. I'm going to do a quick search for any weapons that might be around here."

"Sweet sweet medicine." Discord opened the box finding a needle and a note written in blood. "Warning random side-effects may occur. Use with caution." Discord screwed up the note. "Screw that. I'll use this however I want."

As Miles returned from his search wielding no prize he sat against a tree resting for a moment. "You feeling better?"

"Yup. Although there may be some side-effects with this needle. Did you find anything?"

"Nothing useful. But I did find this." Miles reached behind him and pulled out his severed arm from his previous life.

"Your arm? Speaking of which, how did you come back alive afterwards? You had no lives left."

"I landed on a one up mushroom."

"Lucky git." Discord walked about testing his foot. "So whats the plan? We have no ammo and we can't take on an army with just these gloves."

"Well dying isn't an option so I'm thinking we could sneak around and try and find some weapons."

"As good a plan as any."

As the two walked round to the back of the castle, zombies could be seen through the windows of the castle mindlessly wandering through the halls going nowhere in particular. Peering in through an open window, Miles climbed in closely followed by Discord. "Shh. Listen. Zombies that way." Miles pointed down the hall.

"Lets go up there. I got a feeling we'll find something." Discord crouched running through another hall.

As they ran through the halls managing to avoid attention being drawn to them they suddenly stopped after hearing a familiar sound.

*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*

"We'll have to kill it quick or we'll have a massive swarm of zombies too." Miles called over to Discord.

As the tank approached, Miles and Discord lured it down the hall into a 'T' shaped end. As Discord went right and Miles went left the tank stayed central. Taking his chance Miles ran and punched the tank backwards into Discord. "Discord! Go Mike Tyson on his ass."

"Who?" Discord ducked to the side dodging an attack from the tank before returning with an attack of his own.

"When this is over I'm showing you the best bits of my world." Miles punched the tank back over to Discord.

After playing tank tennis for a few more punches the tank stopped short of being hit once again. In a fit of rage it slammed its gigantic fists onto the floor shaking the hallways and cracking the walls, ceiling and floor. With a quick nod between Miles and Discord they punched the gloves into the floor increasing the cracks and damage. One more punch and the floor fell through taking the tank with it down into a seemingly endless pit.

"Thank goodness that is over with." Discord wiped the sweat from his forehead.

"You can say that again. But looks like we got company." Miles glanced down the hall from where they came.

Without warning the ceiling collapsed between the two creating a wall of rubble too big to be moved by hand. "Stand back. I'm going to punch through it." Mile shouted over to his friend. A quick punch the rubble only caused more to fall into its place. "Its no use. Meet back in the throne room ASAP."

"Got it." Discord shouted back.

Running through the halls Miles stopped checking rooms as he went by for any weapons. Door after door, room after room brought nothing but dust and disappointment. "One more door and then straight to the throne room." Miles said to himself. Checking one more door Miles flicked the light switch hoping the castle still had power.

Walking into the dark room he found a small dust covered chest under a cabinet with scratches and bites on it. "Uh-oh." Miles ran for the door as it slammed shut locking him in. "Crap." Miles deadpanned.

As Miles searched the dark room for anything lurking in the shadows he felt a drip on his shoulder. Looking up Miles came across a shocking sight. Hanging from the ceiling was nearly enough to bring him to his knees. "No, how could they have made a zombie of you. Spider-man, no."

Lowering itself from the ceiling it flipped onto its legs and walked menacingly towards the frightened living human gaining speed. Running towards Miles at lighting fast speeds Miles threw his fist straight at his head destroying it instantly. "Well, that was rather ant-climactic."

*click*

"Who's there?" Miles tuned to the door.

Peering round the door Miles saw a little moldy, orange filly glaring at him with hunger in her rotten eyes. Closing the door slowly Miles walked over to a dusty chair and placed his head into his hands. "I can't kill her. What am I going to do?" Miles talked to himself no noticing the small zombie walk next to him. "Ah crap."

"AWOOGA! AWOOGA! AWOOGA! AWOOGA!"

"For fuck sake." Miles stomped on its head.

Creeping out into the hallway Miles peeked round the door looking down the hallway for signs of zombies coming to eat him. A quick jog down the hallways Miles heard a noise coming from behind.

*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*Thud*

Running as fast as he could down the hall Miles turned a corner and straight into a random room. As Miles waited silently in the dark room wondering about his fate and if he would be brutally murdered or spared he breathed a sigh of relief as the sound of death on legs ran past. Turning the light on to the room Miles discovered he was in a restroom covered in cobwebs and a bathtub full of blood and dismembered limbs.

"Thats awesome, yet gross." Miles dipped his finger in.

Taking a whiff of the bloodbath and a quick vomit Miles backed away from the tub and covered his nose with his shirt. Walking up to the toilet Miles whipped it out and started taking a pee. "wait....won't I pee in real life?" Miles thought out loud to himself staring at the ceiling covered in spiders and webs. Looking down a large hand shot out of the bowl straight for him.

"Holy crap! Fuck that!" Miles ran out into the halls and into a yellow filly with red hair. "Oh screw you. You're not getting your friends."Miles brought his foot down upon her.

"Wait, a'm not one of-" The small filly was crushed before she could finish.

"Nice trick." Miles ran down the halls back to the throne room.

Reaching the throne room with not too many close encounters, only fifty, Miles waited for Discord to turn up. After fifteen minutes passed Miles started becoming irate. "Screw it. He's probably dead."

Kicking the throne room doors open Miles walked in a paces before the doors close behind him. Wearing the one glove he had Miles stared towards the end of the room as an empty throne sat there motionless. After a few seconds the ground shook and a black fog filled the room.

"What is this?" Miles choked and coughed.

As the smoke cleared six small figures stood in the center of the room. The light coming into the room through the stained-glass window bathed everything in a rainbow of colours. The six figures stood side by side eyeing their self delivered lunch.

"Pinkie, Fluttershy, Twi, AJ, Rainbow, Rare, we can talk about this." Miles walked backwards slowly.

"Oh, he wants to speak with us. And after he killed so many of our pets." Zombie-Pie spoke with malice.

"Shall we call our other pet?" Rari-corpse hissed.

The ground shook once more as a large dragon hovered outside the window. With one flap of the wings it broke through into the throne room and landed behind the dead six. The beast positioned its skeletal tail in front of the group protecting them from anything that may happen. The dragon was immense in size, Its body was purple with a dark green underbelly and had holes in its wings.

"Let me guess. Spike?"

"Mmmm. Lunch." Spike spat a fireball at him.

Dodging out of the way Miles recovered and hid behind a marble pillar. "oh crap oh crap oh crap oh crap." Miles though to himself.

As Miles took refuge behind the pillar a voice could be heard from outside the window. "YAHOOOO"

"Make way bitches!" Discord swung into the room on a long, old, weathered rope.

Dropping from the rope and into a roll discord got to his feet firing hundreds of bullets into the mane six. Bullets ripped through their flesh and through their skulls killing them instantly but leaving Spike still standing. As Spike reared onto his back legs he dropped back onto all fours in an attempt to squash him. Fireball after fireball flew out of the dragons mouth aimed at Discord. As Discord ducked and dodged the incoming projectiles he pulled out an RPG and fired into Spike's open mouth.

"Another one bites the dust." Discord danced about.

"Whoa there. Calm down Rambo. You got them."

"Gimme fifteen ma brotha." Discord held his three hands up.

"You have an extra arm. How?" Miles recoiled slightly.

"I took the injection and it made me grow an arm out of my chest. Pretty neat huh?"

"I'm not touching that." Miles stepped backwards. "Also, what the hell? The boss was way too easy and you had all the fun."

"indeed it was."

"And another thing. The game has been won. Why haven't I woken up?"

"Well, you see, they weren't the final boss."

"What?! Then who is?!"

"I am." Discord swung his fist into Miles' face.

"You cun-"

As Miles' headless body slowly slid down against the marble column Discord laughed maniacally to himself. "I guess that was a bit unfair."

"You can say that again." Miles walked up to Discord. "That was cheating."

"I forgot you turned into a zombie when you lose all your lives. I can even see your brain. And i had to prepare you to be ready for anything."

"So this is a training exercise?! Oh hold on a sec." Miles chased his brain as it feel out of his head and rolled around on the floor.

"Yep. And you failed. Now then, time to wake up."

"Hold it! How long have I been out?" Miles placed his brain back in his head. "Do you have any tape or glue?"

"Its eight in the afternoon and Fluttershy has fallen asleep on top of you. Have fun."

"Thanks man. We need to do this again sometime. But without you killing me."

"I'll make sure we do."

As Discord snapped his fingers Miles slowly awoke to Fluttershy's head resting against his chest. Slowly nudging her to wake up she sat up right with a loud yawn. Looking into each others eyes they shared a passionate kiss as the doctor opened the curtains.

"Finally. I thought you two would never wake up."

"Oh I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be a bother. You could have asked me to leave if you needed." Fluttershy hovered onto the floor next to her shopping bags.

"No need. You weren't bothering anyone. I just thought you might have liked to be in your own bed tonight."

"And is there any particular reason why she might want her own room tonight? I've already told you that it isn't happening with you."

"Well I had a sign you might want to be in private with each other."

"What do you mean?" Miles looked down. "Oh dear god."

"You've had a stiffy for about three hours now."

"Can we not talk about it. I didn't know I had one. And you better not have done anything while I was asleep."

"Don't worry, I didn't. Fill this form out and you can go." The doctor handed over the forms.

As Miles signed the forms the doctor took the sheet and filed it into her desk. As the doctor walked past the two a small piece of paper fell out of the doctor's lab coat. picking it up Miles glanced at it before glaring down at the doctor.

"Ahem!" Miles cleared his throat loudly catching the doc's attention.

"Yes? Oh my how did you get that?"

"None of your business thats how. But you can bet I'm taking this to Black-sun first thing tomorrow."

"Please don't. I'll do anything."

"Too little too late." Miles stormed out the room.

"What was the photo? You look really angry." Fluttershy leaned in to take a look. "Oh my." *pomf*

"Sneaky bitch." Miles grumbled.

"That whore better not try and touch you or I'm gonna-" Fluttershy yelled.

"Whoa. Lets just take it to black-sun in the morning.Ok?"

"Ok then. Lets go to bed. I'm really tired. And if Spike isn't there, we can try some of the stuff I bought today. Tehehe." Fluttershy licked her lips slowly as she calmed down.

As the two entered their room Spike was already fast asleep in his own bed. "We can try them tomorrow." Yawned Miles.

Climbing into their bed Miles and Fluttershy wrapped their arms around each other as they relaxed in each others embrace as they slowly drifted to sleep.

A week in the colonies: Day 3

As the morning sun rose, so began another day filled with griffons going throughout their days, doing their jobs and other day to day activities. As the sun shone through the window hitting Miles' face he was forced to crawl under the sheets. Sleeping tucked under the sheets Miles could not see what was approaching.

"HURRY UP! MONSTERS ARE ATTACKING THE DINING ROOM!" A griffon called out shaking the bed.

"I'm on it!" Miles bolted out of the room and down the halls.

"That serves him right for beating me in front of the king." The griffon smirked.

Running through the halls Miles rushed past griffons walking through the halls. Turning a corner he crashed into one of the servants and went tumbling to the floor. "Sorry but no time to waste! Got things to do and stuff!" Miles picked himself up and continued running down the hall.

"I'm here! Who do I have to kill?!" Miles burst into the dining room.

"Miles!" Fluttershy squealed in shock.

"Miles, you're here. And naked." Black-sun stared across the room.

"Who are you killing?" Spike bit into a gem nonchalantly ignoring Miles' manhood hanging freely.

"But....where....how....what?! Someone woke me up in a panic saying the dining room was being attacked by monsters." Miles walked over and took a seat between the king and Fluttershy.

"We sent rune to wake you up." Black-sun face-palmed. "At least she didn't but your hand in warm water."

"Yeah that would have been a bugger." Miles yawned. "Whats for breakfast?"

"Whatever you want." Spike shoveled more sapphires into his mouth.

"Fluttershy.........you know how you love me?" Miles rested his head on her shoulder.

"Yes....." Fluttershy looked back at him with curiosity.

"While we're here can I have some meat?" Miles pulled pulled puppy-dog eyes and in return received a venomous glare.

"But you promised." Fluttershy returned to her normal self.

"I know but I miss meat so much and it was a huge part of my diet back on Earth." Miles hung his head low.

"Hmm. If, and only if, the animals died from natural causes and weren't killed for the meat, I can tolerate it. But I'm still not keen on the thought of it." Fluttershy spoke authoritatively.

"Fine. It'll have to do." Miles dashed out of the room.

"Where are you going?" Fluttershy shouted after him.

"To order breakfast."

Running down the halls and into the kitchen, Miles frantically searched through the cupboards and shelves before being stopped by the head chef. "Why are you naked in my kitchen?!" The head chef shouted.

"Because, I'm hungry."

"Fine. How can I help you?" The chef rolled his eyes.

After explaining what he wanted in extensive detail Miles rejoined the rest of the group in the dinning hall. "Miss me?"

"You were gone?" Spike finished off his gems.

"Who are you?" Black-sun joked.

"I don't know. I think I'm a fish."

"Well, what did you order?" Fluttershy gave an expressionless look.

"You guilt tripped me so I went with flavored tofu instead." He spoke as he kissed Fluttershy's cheek. "i hope its better than the stuff on Earth." Miles mumbled to himself.

"You're so thoughtful." Fluttershy rested her head on Miles' shoulder. "Even though it was because you felt guilty."

"Be careful, one day he may eat you." Black-sun chuckled as he took a swig from his drink.

"Oh he will be doing soon." Fluttershy commented as Miles and Black-sun spat their drinks across the table in surprise.

"Damn." Black-sun recovered from the initial shock.

"Can I speak with you for a moment please?" Miles ushered her out the door and into the hallway. "What was that comment about? I thought we weren't going to see each other as sexual objects."

"I...I'm sorry. But when I see you like this I get these thoughts and another side of me just comes out." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Well, I guess I should get some clothes on then. And, its partly my fault since I end up like this often." Miles scratched the back of his head.

"Lets finish breakfast and then we'll talk in private." Fluttershy walked back through the doors leaving Miles shaking his head.

"When did my food get here?" Miles looked for any chefs or waiters as he took his seat.

"Just now." Black-sun bit into some pancakes.

"Thank goodness this is here. I'm starved." Miles dug into his meal.

"What is that?" Black-sun licked his lips "It looks amazing. And tasty." He inched closer before reaching for the plate.

As Black-sun tried to snatch the plate before a fork jammed into the back of his claw. "My food." Miles grumbled stuffing more food into his mouth.

"OW! There was no need for violence." Black-sun nursed his claw.

"Don't steal my food. I haven't had a Full English in ages. Hell, it goes perfectly with my cup of tea. If I see you try to steal any of this heavenly food I will have you for lunch." Miles returned to eating.

"That looks really unhealthy, Miles. Should you be eating that?" Fluttershy eyed the meal.

"It tastes nice and I like it, so why not?" Miles downed his drink.

"But its unhealthy. Its greasy, and fried, and could block your arteries."

"I'll live."

"Next time, can you not have bacon or tofu bacon?" Fluttershy examined the plate contents closely.

"No."

"Sausages?"

"Nope."

"Eggs?"

"No can do."

"That black thing?"

"Black pudding, no, and don't ask where it comes from. Its not pretty."

"Mushrooms? Beans? I guess the tomato and toast are alright."

"No, no, and why do you want me to eliminate parts of my meal?"

"Because its unhealthy for you and it could shorten your life."

"So can being stabbed, bitten and being cut open. I survived them."

"True, but I want you to live as long as you can."

"I don't have these everyday you know. I do take things in moderation."

"Not alcohol." Spike whispered over to Black-sun with a high-five.

"Oh snap!" Black-sun cheered.

"Shut it. I'v never eaten dragon before but I'll give it a go." Miles finished his meal as Fluttershy burst into a fit of giggles.

"Its true. You do go overboard with your drinks." She chuckled.

"I'm done with breakfast. I'm going to go get changed. And we're going to finish our conversation." Miles grabbed Fluttershy by the tail and lead her out the door.

"You're not mad are you?" Fluttershy didn't try to move as she let herself be pulled along the floor receiving odd looks from passing guards.

Entering the bedroom Miles placed her on one of the beds and began to walk around the room "Really? Is this how our relationship is going to be? You're going to start staring and losing control of what you do and say whenever I get like this?"

"I don't want to get like that. Its just...."

"Just what? I'm some sort of sex object? I'm a boy toy? A trophy boyfriend? Why are you even with me anyway? You could have anyone you want. And if you're wanting kids one day, the odds of it working between us are zilch. I'm pretty sure the genetics wont work."

"You're not a trophy coltfrient. And I don't care if I can have anypony I want. I want you. Yes, I admit I may have bragged a bit about dating you, but who wouldn't? And if it comes down to it and we can't have our own children, we'll adopt. I want nothing more than to be with you and Pinkie."

"If you love her like you say you do, then why weren't you two dating before you met me?"

"In all honesty, I wanted to. Me and Pinkie had a closer relationship with each other than with the rest of the girls. I always wanted to ask her but I was afraid she wouldn't return my feelings."

"Wow. Thats sweet."

"And then we met you and your fine fine ass and then we ended up in a three way relationship and I couldn't be happier." Fluttershy covered her mouth before she said anything else.

"This needs to stop. You need to stop this and I need to stop getting naked as much. Speaking of which, I was wearing clothes when we went to bed. What happened?" Miles picked the clothes off the floor and put them back on.

"Wasn't me. I went for breakfast not long before you barged in. Rune must have undressed you."

"I swear, its like I'm here for everyone to ogle. And did you just call it an ass? Isn't an ass another term for donkey or mule?"

"A derogatory term for one, yes. But its also another term for a tush." Miles just stared at Fluttershy.

"You are really not yourself when around me whenever I'm naked." Miles sat down next to the yellow mare.

"Then don't get naked." She nuzzled his cheek.

"Fine. You'll never see me naked again." Miles kissed her on the lips.

"Your loss. I went shopping yesterday, remember?"

"Oh yeah. Lets see what you got. I'm oddly curious." Miles pulled a bag from under the bed.

"Lets see. I think these will interest you the most." Fluttershy handed a medium sized box over to Miles.

"What do we have here? We have......nope." Miles closed the box and put it to one side.

"Whats wrong? I thought you would want that sort of thing."

"Listen. Its the thought that counts when buying things for others. But under no circumstances am I having anything go inside me."

"What? I got you some.....ooh. Those were for me and Pinkie." Fluttershy checked the contents of the box.

"Thank goodness for that. But why do you need them when you have me?"

"You aren't around all the time. These are for when you're busy."

"Oh. What did you get me then?"

"Here. These are what I got you." She handed over another box.

"This is more like it. Play-pony, butts magazine, hello...raunchy photos of you. Hang on, there are more. And more. And more. How many did you take?"

"About forty. And Pinkie is taking some back in Equestria."

"She knows about all these?"

"Oh yes. She thought it was a great idea. She even helped me pick the stuff I bought."

"But she isn't here.........the radio transmitters."

"Yep. Yours is still with your stuff by the way."

"I'v got to ask. How did you buy these? You're the most timid and shy thing I'v ever met. Normally just talking about this stuff would make you shy away."

"Pinkie ordered them and I payed for them. They got transported over here when I came over."

"Huh? You've lost me. How could you....what?"

"Pinkie ordered this stuff but it had to be specially requested and it just got in when I came over. I went into the market where she sent it over for me to pick it up."

"Makes some sense. But still, you need to stop saying inappropriate things in public. Its so unlike you."

"Well......."

"Well......?"

"Pinkie has been telling me hat to do and say." *squee*

Warning! Cuteness overload. Heart attack in T minus 3...2...1... Miles' face grew red. "That makes a lot of sense. But how about you leave the earpiece out while we're here?"

"Fine. I can leave the earpiece." She pushed Miles onto his back and stood over him. "But tonight I want a piece of you." Fluttershy's face became red and turned away.

"Is this Pinkie or Shy talking?" Miles rolled her over so that he was on top. "See, its not so bad when we have privacy. But shouldn't we wait for Pinkie? Its not fair to leave her out."

"I'm sure she can visit for the night." She lent in and licked the kissed the tip of his nose.

"We, I'm sure she wouldn't mind if we had a little bit of fun right now." Miles took off his clothes and jumped under the sheets.

*10 minutes later*

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Spike ran through the halls into the throne room. "Fluttershy. Miles. Miles needs help. Quick!"

"So I think if you take him onto the training....sorry, Rune, excuse me for a moment. Whats happened? Calm down and explain what happened."

"I went up to bring Miles down like you asked me to but when I got there I heard him moaning. Thinking he was in pain I opened the door and saw Fluttershy giving mouth to mouth. But....it wasn't his mouth. I think he needs medical help." The young dragon grabbed king Black-sun's claw and tried to take him to Miles' room.

"I..I think he'll be just fine. Fluttershy knows what she is doing."

"Spike! Spike! Slow down man, I'm not physically fit ya know." Miles walked into the room with nothing but a pillow covering his nads. "Oh. High everyone." Miles scanned the room full of guards, Rune, Black-sun and Spike.

"Miles! You're alright! You're not dying!" Spike ran and hugged his leg.

"I think there is some stuff that needs to be explained about what you saw."

"Oh, alright. What do I need to know?"

"Well, what you need to know about what you saw, will be explained by Black-sun while I go get changed." Miles ran out of the door chuckling maniacally.

"Rat bastard." Black-sun grumbled.

"What does rat bastard mean?"

"How much to forget you ever heard that?"

"Fifty bits. And ice-cream for supper tonight."

"Deal. And I think Rune would be the best suited to explain what you saw." Black-sun took off down the hallways leaving Rune and Spike together.

"Fine. This is what was going on..........." Rune went on to explain what Spike had seen.

*******************************************************************************************************

"Have you seen Miles anywhere?" Black-sun asked one of the guards lining the hallways throughout the castle.

"He went that way, your majesty."

"Thanks. Miles!" Black-sun called walking don the halls.

"Yeah?" Miles' voice echoed through the halls.

"You dressed?"

"Yeah."

"Good. And where are you?"

"Busy."

"Well, me and Rune have something for you." Black-sun followed the the echoes back to Miles. "Where are you?"

"I'm busy."

"Doing what? Hurry up we gotta go. If you're with Fluttershy, it can wait til later."

"God dammit. I'm taking a dump."

"Ah. Take your time." Black-sun stood next to one of the guards. "Morning, gentlemen."

"Morning your majesty." The guards replied in unison.

"Is the castle safe?" The king asked breaking the silence.

"Yes sir!" The guards answered.

"Good. Its good to know I hired the right guards." Black-sun commented as the silence grew awkward.

*flush*

"Oh thank goodness," Black-sun thought to himself.

"So, whats this thing you got for me then?" Miles exited the restroom resulting in a couple guards gagging from the smell.

"Permission to cover your noses granted." The king spoke to the guards which were on the verge of throwing up. "Do all humans make smells like that?" The two walked down the hallway towards the gardens.

"Sometimes. Why're we going outside anyway?"

"We're going to whip you into shape."

"OK, I guess. Any particular reason why?"

"You'll see when Celestia picks you up."

"Alright. Where's Fluttershy and Spike?"

"I spoke with Shy and she's going home soon and Spike is with Rune."

"Please tell me you didn't leave her to explain what he caught me and Shy doing?"

"Yeah....I may have dropped the ball on that one."

"The fuck Back-sun?!"

"You shouldn't have left him to me."

"It was funny though."

"Come on now. The time for joking is over. From now on its all business." The duo stepped out into the gardens which were teaming with guards both trainers and trainees.

"So....................what now?" Miles scanned the grounds.

"We go to the barracks and get you your stuff."

"Alright. Where is it?"

"Its over there." The king lead Miles over to a small cave in a hillside looking over the city. The hill was at the side of a large forest, inside guards shot through the air at breakneck speeds dodging round trees, practiced hand to hand and archery techniques, strength building exercises and general fitness courses spread throughout all of the dense forest.

"Nifty."

"Efficient too. The natural heat from the underground volcanic pits keep the place warm."

"An underground volcano, cool."

"Right, where's Rune?" The king thought aloud.

"Right here sir. Sorry for being late but I had to greet our guest on your behalf."

"Not to worry. Who is this guest?" Black-sun looked towards the entrance of the cave.

"It is only I, princess Luna" The princess stepped in followed by Rune who in turn was followed by Fluttershy carrying an alabaster white Spike. "I have just come to collect Fluttershy and Spike,"

"Holy crap man. What happened to you? You look like you saw a ghost."

"R-R-R-Rune told me everything."

"Yes, speaking of which, what was it that Rune told poor Spike?" Luna stroked Spike's head with her wing.

"Its nothing, really. So how come you came to collect them instead of getting a train or chariot?"

"It is quicker this way and normal unicorns are unable to teleport such distances."

"Fair enough."

"Shall we be off then?" Luna charged up her horn.

"Aren't you forgetting your shopping?"

"We already sent that back over. We just came by so that I could say goodbye."

"I'll see you when I come back home." Miles knelt down to kiss her goodbye.

"I can't wait. You, me and Pinkie together again." Fluttershy drifted into a daydream.

"Alright then. We'll be off. Thank you for letting Miles stay here while we make preparations. Oh, speaking of which, we might be done a little early if that isn't an inconvenience to you." Luna's horn began to glow.

"Not at all. I'll be glad to be rid of him." Black-sun smirked.

"I know where you live. I'll be coming back, so don't think you'll be rid of me that easily." Miles patted the king's side.

"I said enough joking around. Get your sword and wait outside." Black-sun spoke in a stern voice.

"What?...But....you just.....huh?"

"Outside. Now."

"Well fuck you too." Miles chuntered as he walked outside.

"What was that?!"

"Nothing." Miles quickened his pace.

Waiting outside the cave entrance, Miles was greeted by Rune leaving the barracks.

"You ready for training?"

"Yeah."

"That yes ma'am!" Rune slapped him around the face.

"Yes ma'am."

"Drop and give me fifty!"

"You got to be kidding me."

"Now scum bucket!" She hit Miles round the face once more.

Following orders, Miles got into position and started doing push-ups. "One........two........three........four-"

"Faster!"

"Five......six......seven......eight......nine......ten......eleven......twelve-"

"Move it!"

"Thirteen...fourteen...fifteen...sixteen...seventeen......eighteen-"

"Faster! Do not slow down!"

"Nineteen.....................................twenty." His arms could no longer hold his weight and fell face first into the dirt. "I'm done. Arms. Hurt. They burn."

"Pathetic! You're a disgrace!"

"Thats not what your mother said." Miles replied only to get a kick in the ribs. "Yeah, I deserved that."

"Get running! One lap around the training grounds."

"How long is that? If I may ask."

"Three and a half miles! Now move it!"

"God kill me now." Miles started running around the grounds.

Running at a steady pace to conserve energy, Miles jogged with Rune jogging to his right. "Move it! Move it! Move it!"

"Getting. Tired. Legs. Hurt. Chest. Hurts." He slowed down to a slow walk before stopping for breath.

"Thats what you get for being fat! We have only gone two hundred meters!"

Miles sat down on the ground with sweat dripping down him creating a small pool on the ground beneath. Rune stood there face-palming at the sorry sight before her.

"I heard you were better than this."

"When?"

"When testing with the princesses. I was informed that you ran fast, had incredible strength and quick reflexes. But all I see here before me is a LARGE SACK OF SHIT!"

In a bright flash of light Miles and Rune turned to see Twilight standing before them. "You!"

"Me?" Miles asked confused.

"Both of you! Spike told me everything."

"What did he tell you Twilight?" Miles played innocent.

"Spike is scared to death! He won't come out of his room and refuses to talk to anyone!"

"Why's that?" Miles' eyes darted from side to side.

"He told me how Rune explained that you had gotten ill from dragon meat and Fluttershy was doing something to save you!"

"Oh yeah." Rune snapped her talons. "That was complete crap. Spike caught Miles getting head from her."

"Oh shit." Miles walked backwards as Twilight drew closer, her mane on fire, her fur white and her eyes red.

"Spike saw you and Fluttershy doing indecent things?!"

"Maybe." Miles turned and ran as fast as he could with Twilight not far behind.

Miles ran past other guards in training, jumped over obstacles and made tight turns round trees with the angry unicorn in hot pursuit.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Run you fat bastard!" Rune flew just overhead to keep track of the fleeing human.

Without rest, Miles fled from the furious Twilight as she shot magic blast after magic blast at him. Looking back Miles saw he was pulling away as Twilight started walking at a normal pace. Turning back to look forward Miles slammed into a tree and onto his back. Looking up at the sky above Twilight came into view with a sinister smile on her face.

"Remember when I told you I had an old saw in my basement?"

"Vaguely."

"If Spike catches you doing anything indecent again, you can say bye-bye to your baby makers. Do I make myself clear?"

"Crystal."

"Alright then." Twilight turned back into her normal cheery self. "See you when you get back. Have fun." And with a flash she was gone.

"So. How did I do."

"I can't complain too much. You did just run over half the distance in record time. You feel up to more training or do I need to get a doctor?"

"I'm good. Thanks."

"Good. Now run back to where we started. I'll be waiting for you." Rune hovered in the air above. "Oh yeah, by the way....I ordered the guards to shoot arrows at you."

"What?! Are you trying to get me killed?"

"Don't worry, they're dummy arrows. They won't kill but they will hurt. A lot. Have fun." And with that Rune flew off into the distance.

As Rune flew off, Miles walked slowly hugging the trees searching for where the griffons could be hiding. Not too far away, six small groups of griffons, some armed with bows and arrows and others with crossbows were converging on his location. Not wanting to be caught, Miles climbed the low branches of a nearby trees and waited for the groups to leave. Looking down from the tree, the groups of griffons scouted the area one by one and made their way to another part of the training ground's forest. As the final group of guards left, Miles began to climb back down to the ground.

*crack*

A branch broke under his weight leaving Miles to fall straight to the ground. Sitting up rubbing the back of his head, Miles opened his eyes and discovered he was surrounded by guards at all sides of him. "This...........is going to hurt."

********************************************************************************************************

As Rune landed back outside the barracks she was greeted by Black-sun and a griffon in a white lab coat with thick glasses on and a bold patch on the top of his head.

"Sir!" Rune saluted.

"Captain." Black-sun returned the salute. "Where is Miles?"

"He's on a training exercise."

"How do you know he won't slack off without you watching him?"

"He has incentive to finish as quick as possible. And there is no shortcut for this. Listen."

The three griffons moved their heads so that their ears pointed at the forest where a faint noise could be heard.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"

"What was that?" The lab coat griffon asked.

"Miles not doing too well in his training?" Black-sun guessed.

"Bingo."

"How long will he take? I have important research to do." Asked the scientist griffon.

"Could be any time. Depends how determined he is."

The three griffons waited and waited for what seemed like days, just for Miles to emerge from the forest. As night drew close, the three waiting griffons started giving up hope of seeing him before nightfall.

"If he isn't back before night, I want you to go in and look for him. Take a few guards with you because it shouldn't take this long for him to get out."

"Yes sir."

Minutes later, a bipedal figure emerged from the forest before falling onto the floor and resting there in front of the three griffons. Not long after the perusing griffons emerged and line up before the king and Rune.

"Miles! What took you so lo - THERE'S AN ARROW IN YOUR LEG!" Black-sun checked the rest of his body for injuries.

"Yeah. Sorry for taking so long. But that forest is a long way to run when you have an arrow going through the back of your leg."

"We need to get you to the doctor. Now."

"I'm fine. I'm fine. I just need it removing and then a couple days rest and I'll be right as rain."

"Good news everybody. Do not worry your majesty. I can take care off all his problems." The scientist griffon walked over to Miles who was using Black-sun as support. "I am Professor Wharf Snort. Chief scientific researcher. Nice to meet you." The professor stuck out hit claw.

"I'm Miles. Nice to meet - OW! Something pricked me."

"Ah yes. It is something I cooked up, just for you."

"You..what did yer der....Yer drgd mi." Miles' words became slurred.

"Nighty night, Miles. Please forgive me for this." Prof. Wharf Snort spoke softly as Miles passed out in his arms.

A week in the colonies: Day 4 pt 1

"Milesssssssssssssssssssssss............" A faint whisper rang through Miles' head. His eyes shot open but nothing was there.

"Who's there?" Miles looked around. He was floating in complete nothingness. No light. No ground. no gravity. He spun around in the air trying to get his bearings.

"I'm right here. Don't you see me?" The voice called out, this time more clearly.

Miles was about to respond before gravity returned pulling him to the invisible ground. Looking all around once more revealed nothing as the sky, the floor, everything, was black.

"Some lights might help." He replied sarcastically and rolling his eyes.

"Now now dear brother. No need to be like that." The voice sounded as a small child-like figure appeared from the darkness. It was a small female child with a white bow with blue polka-dots in her hair. She carried a small and dirty teddy-bear in one hand whereas the other was covered in bloody bandages

"Cliche much?" Miles thought to himself with a smirk.

"Listen here kiddo." He said aloud. "This is the most over done horror movie type of scene there is. Just like whenever someone hears a sound in a dark alley-way, they go and check it out. Plus, you're not my sister. She's dead." Miles spoke with a condescending tone as he patted the girl on the head.

"Mr. Tuddles doesn't like the way you talk to me." The young girl frowned.

"And would this be Mr. Tuddles?" Miles ripped the bear from the girl's hand. "Well hello there Mr. Tuddles. Whats that? She isn't very good at being scary or intimidating? Thats not nice to say, even if it is true."

"Give him back."

"Whats that? Rip his arms off? OK!" Miles slowly started ripping the threads that attached the arm to the body slowly, making the child watch. "I really really wish this could have been one of them nightmare dream things that actually are scary. Then again, I would have been murdered by now if it was. Christ those things are stupid. They stand there and let the murderer come for them when they could easily out run them." Miles babbled on in his thoughts.

"NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" The girl screamed loud enough to make Miles drop the bear and cover his ears. "LEAVE MR. TUDDLES ALONE!!!"

The girl pushed her arm out and sent Miles flying backwards and into a large creature's leg. Getting to his feet Miles dusted himself off despite there being no dust on the floor. Turning round, he came face to face with a large, purple, semi-transparent creature.

"Hmm. This must be one of them Ursa Majors that Twi told me about." Miles spoke to himself but was met with a loud roar to the face making his hair stand backwards.

"I told you to leave him alone." The girl appeared behind him.

"You can't hurt me. Do what you want." Miles stuck his middle fingers at the large bear behind him "He on the other hand, might be able to."

"Is that so?" The girl held her hand out as his pistol appeared in her grasp shot him in the shoulder.

"SHIT!" Miles covered the wound with his hand as the girl held the gun towards his head, her non-bandaged hand just managing to hold the gun in her tiny hand "Where did you get that?"

Looking up, the bear had its paw held above his head waiting for the approval of its master. "See. I can hurt you. And so can Mr. Tuddles."

As the paw came crashing down Miles looked her in the eye and spoke "Bitch" before diving to the side and out of the way of the gigantic paw.

"Get back here and DIE!!!" The child yelled firing more bullets after Miles as he ran into the darkness without looking back.

Running further and further, his chest burnt and his legs ached but he couldn't stop as bullets whizzed passed his head. Miles never stopped running for what seemed like hours, his muscles screamed for mercy, yet he pressed on.

"The hell is going on? Discord? You there?" Miles came to a sudden stop as the ground started to shake and half destroyed buildings shot out of the ground.

"Discord. Now would be a good time to reply." Miles called out.

Miles looked at the world around him as the hail of bullets stopped but the shaking didn't. Under his feet another building rose and towered high into the air. All around from one horizon to the next all that could be seen was a destroyed city. Looking over the ruins of the lifeless concrete jungle gave Miles an eerie chill. Looking over the edge, the young girl rode the Ursa through the streets in search of her prey.

"Come out brother. Lets play a game." The young girl spoke normally but her voice echoed throughout the world "Lets play a game of hide and seek. If I find you, you die. If I don't find you, I keep looking and then you die. Ahahaha." The girl cackled maniacally.

"What a bitch. That is totally one sided."

Miles backed away from the edge and rested against broken wall. Taking off his top he wrapped it around the wound because, well, its what you do when you have a wound.

"MMMMMMMMMMMMiles!" A voice echoed out.

"What? Who's there?!"

"IIIIIIIIIIIt's me. You have to run! You have to find a way out! I.....I can't help you! You're on your own!"

"Discord?"

"RRRRUN!"

Miles was cut off before he could respond as a large purple claw gripped onto the roof followed by the rest of the bear. "Found you! Now die!" The girl pulled out a flame-thrower and fired it at where he was sat "Ahahahaha."

The fire stopped and nothing was left. The once occupied space was now as empty as the rest of the city. "That wasn't a challenge, its no fun if its not a challenge." The girl's mood changed from evil to disappointed.

In the distance, a dark blue dot shot through the air. "The chase is on." The girl's lips curled into a sinister smile.

"Luna?" Miles clung on for dear life.

"Yes it is I. But who was that down there?" Luna turned her head back at the city down below.

"My sister. And how did you find me?" Miles hugged up to the princess to keep from falling.

"Your sister?! But she isn't alive. And I'm here because I sensed you were having some sort of trouble so I came to investigate your dreams."

"You can come into other's dreams? This is a dream? More like a nightmare."

"Yes, it is a talent I possess. Its a good thing I came because you look like you need help."

"Oh you couldn't be more right. Whats the plan?"

"You wake up."

Miles closed his eyes and began focusing hard. All his thoughts focused onto waking and entering the real world. "Nope. Not working. Any more bright ideas?"

"Grrr. I was afraid this would happen." Luna sounded disappointed.

"What do you know?" Miles spoke sternly

"Black-sun sent a letter telling us about wanting to do some experiments on you. You must still be under the effects of the anesthetic."

"What?!!!" Miles' head burst into flames.

"Calm down. Trust us, it is in your best interest. I promise you."

"It better be. Or I will drive the tank into both castles and blow shit up!" The fire disappeared but left wisps of smoke coming from his ears.

"So do you have a plan on what we're going to do? Because, whilst you're in here, everything you feel will be real. Any pain you suffer, will follow you back into the real world."

"What?! I thought when you feel something in a dream it stays in the dream."

"It is an unfortunate consequence of the anesthetic. Normally you would be right but because you can't wake up, the body believes it is real and tries to heal itself resulting in the exact injury they received in the dream."

"That makes absolutely no sense." Miles furrowed his brow.

"I'm not a doctor. I don't know everything. Geez." Luna rolled her eyes.

"So, I die in here, I die for real? I have my arm ripped off in here, my arm will fall off for real? If I was to have an accident and shit myself-"

"-Yes! It would happen in the hospital bed. Wow, you're disgusting."

"So what happens if you get injured or whatever in here?"

"It is your dream so I'm thinking it might have the same affect on me."

"Wh-"

"-Don't ask me why! I don't know for sure, its just a hunch."

"You don't have to be rude about it."

Luna began her descent onto a rooftop of a nearby skyscraper "We'll rest here. We need to do something about....your sister."

"I see where this is going, by do something about her, you mean kill her don't you?"

Luna said nothing as she turned her head away. Her head bowed as she began to speak "Miles, I'm sorry but-"

"-OK. How do we do it?"

"W-what?"

"Its not like she's real or anything. Hell, it might not even be my sister for all I know. It could be someone claiming to be her if others can get in."

"That is possible. But who else would have the power to CHRYSALIS!!"

"Who?"

"Queen of the changelings. She must know about you."

"Why does she want me dead?"

"You're the guardian of the diamond. She wants it for something."

"Ah. Wait. Who's been looking after it whilst I'v been away?"

"We moved it temporarily into the castle."

"At least there's that."

"I'm going to go and get help. Just stay alive."

Luna's horn glowed a brilliant white followed by a cloud of smoke filling the area where she once stood. In her place stood a dark figure with a crooked horn and holes in parts of the body.

"Luna? You look different."

"Ahahaha that fool. Nothing can escape unless I say so."

"Would I be correct in thinking you're not Luna?"

"Quiet you ape!" The queen's horn shone a sickly green as Miles was lifted off the floor and thrown into a wall.

"Leave him alone, Chrysalis." Luna appeared behind the queen.

"How did you escape?! The Ursa should have killed you!" The queen's rage grew.

"Ursas don't have wings." The night princess deadpanned "You're not smart are you?"

"Insolent cretin! How dare you mock me! You must remember, I'm in control here!" Chrysalis' horn grew bright green.

Behind the night princess an army of changelings began to form at an alarming rate. The buzzing of the wings was deafening and only grew louder as the city filled with more and more changelings.

"Now my babies, ATTACK!" Chrysalis ordered.

As thousands of changelings raced towards Luna, she watched helplessly as from all angles she was surrounded. A kick from her left caused her to crash into the floor with a heavy thud. She could do nothing to defend herself from the barrage of attacks. If she covered one area, the attackers focused on another. If she attacked one changeling, two more took its place. Blow after blow made her weaker as she could do nothing to fight back. A single tear came to her eye as she awaited death.

All of a sudden, the world went silent and the beating stopped. Lifting her head from the ground and her hoofs from her face she saw the reason why. Standing only a few feet away was a fiery Miles with Chrysalis' head in his grasp. "Thats right. You touch her one more time, queen bug gets cooked."

The queen had a look of terror on her face as she knew she could not escape, and that her life was in Miles' hands, literally. The changelings looked between each other as if looking for what to do next. One changeling in particular had a sinister look upon its face. The changeling glanced over to the bruised princess then back over to Miles. Staring at daggers at Miles, the changeling kicked Luna in the ribs one more time without breaking eye contact with the infuriated human.

"Now you've done it!" The fire around Miles' hands increased; burning the queen's head. The queen squealed and writhed in agony but Miles didn't bat an eye. A slight smile formed on his lips as the smell of burnt changeling filled the air. After minutes of torture, the queen final succumb to the pain and injuries as her body went limp.

"You." Miles' voice was a low growl as he walked over to the one that kicked the downed princess "I'm going to rip you to pieces."

"Ahahaha. You think you stand a chance against me?" The changeling retorted. "That who you just cooked, wasn't the real Queen." The changeling morphed into the form of Chrysalis "It could be me."

"I'm still going to gut you." Miles swiped at the queen.

"But I might not be the real one." She dodged the attack.

"It could be me."

"Or me."

"Or maybe even me."

More and more changelings took the form of the queen; thousands of Chrysalises filled the city and more continued to appear.

"Very well then." Miles changed back to his normal self "I'll just have to kill you all." Miles reached behind his back for his sword that wasn't there "Ah. Right, no weapons on me. Could I interest you in some cyanide? Maybe even some napalm? I can have it delivered straight to where you live. And if you purchase in the next five minutes, you get a second load absolutely free!"

"Miles we have to run. There are too many of them." Luna grabbed him by the collar and dragged him into the air.

"You can run, but you'll only die tired." The Chrysalises called out.

Soaring into the sky, Luna chucked Miles onto her back as she gained speed heading away from the mob of changelings. "What do we do now? We can't escape and if we die here, its lights out for both of us out there." Luna landed again inside a destroyed home.

"I don't know. But whatever it is, you're staying here."

"Why? We both have our lives at stake here and we both have to work together or we'll die for sure."

"No. This is my mind, and I won't let you put yourself in harms way to help me."

"I'm not staying here."

"Yes, you are."

"I'm going with you. There is if's, and's or but's about it!" Luna's voice rose to near shouting.

"Why should I let you risk yourself for me?!" Miles roared back.

"Because we're family! And family protect each other!" Luna yelled in the royal canterlot voice before covering her mouth.

"W-what did you just say?"

"Nothing, just a slip of the tongue. Forget I said anything."

"Fine. I'm going back. I have a plan."

*smack* The sound of a hoof hitting a face echoed throughout the empty streets.

"I'm going. Thats final."

"No."

"As princess I order you to let me come along to help."

"Don't give me that shit..." A finger pointed at the princess' face.

"Miles! Those are your orders. Now do as I say."

"I really dislike you some times." Miles groaned.

"I know." Luna cheered slightly as she hopped like a filly over a broken window.

"First, we need to do some recon."

**************************************************************************************************

Luna shot through the air with Miles riding on her back over the infested city. Luckily, they hadn't been spotted yet and still had the element of surprise. The ground below was teeming with changeling queens all gathered around what seemed to be a throne made from human skeletons. In the throne sat a Chrysalis barking orders at the rest as the Ursa was sleeping just behind her.

Looking down from the sky, the two could still make out the one in the throne playing with the pistol from before. *BANG* The gun went off sending a bullet straight through another queen's skull.

"Looks like we found our target."

"I sure hope so. But are you sure this will work? I mean, sneaking up with a lump of concrete on a pole and beating her to death doesn't seem very promising. Or clean for that matter." Luna grimaced at the thought.

As the two began to descend a loud noise boomed from below.

*BANG*

A bullet ripped through the air and through Luna's left wing "AAGH! My wing!"

Without the full use of her wing Luna could not keep in flight as she began to slow down "I can't.......we're going down!" She grunted.

Plummeting from the sky, Luna and Miles were in free-fall heading straight to the crowd below them. Instinctively, Luna wrapped her wings around Miles to lessen the impact on him. Luna writhed in agony as they fell from the sky down to the thousands of changelings below.

As they fell, Miles thought bout his encounters in Equestria, the friends he had made, the enemies too, and the adventures he had. Discords voice rang in Miles' head, repeating over and over again. "Remember, in your mind, you are like a god."

"He's right." Miles burst into flames again.

"W-who's right?"

"Luna, you're going home. I'll see you soon." Miles' hands glowed as a white light enveloped the injured princess and sent her back out of his mind.

Looking below, the crowd had gathered directly below him with hungry faces and drooling mouths whilst the one in the chair simply smiled.

"COME GET SOME!" Miles shot towards the floor going faster and faster until impact. The shock-wave was comparable to a meteor's impact. A bright flash of light before the world started shaking and an inferno covered the city in flames, decimating all it touched.

As the flames died down, all but one changeling had been destroyed. The queen was hidden behind a magical barrier which shielded her and her throne from the blast.

"Well, that was impressive if I say so myself." The queen stood from her throne and walked towards the crater in the ground "But you are still no match for me."

Quick as a flash, Miles launched himself out of the crater and into the queen. The two slammed into the ground as Miles stood above her. Fear in her eyes told him that he had gotten her by surprise.

"Listen here. In my mind, I'm god." Miles raised his hand into the air.

"Too bad gods die!"

All around the ground started to shake, the buildings still standing crumpled and the ground split into pieces as fire filled the cracks. The queen laughed as her form started to fade before he could land the finishing blow. All around the world was slowly collapsing. As a shadow grew over the surrounding area, Miles looked up as the last thing he saw was a large building falling towards him.

A week in the colonies: Day 4 pt 2

"AAAAAHHHHH!!!" Miles screamed as he shot out of bed.

Still in a panicked state, Miles jumped out of the bed and shoved the thing next to him, resulting in a loud CRASH! and the scream of someone outside.

"DAMMIT MILES!" A voice shouted at him from next to him.

Miles turned to the voice and he recognized the Griffon king, Black-Sun.

"Hi Black-sun. How's it going?" Miles fidgeted with his hands.

“What is wrong with you?!” Black-Sun exclaimed as he looked out the window.

"I had a nightmare, some shit happened, I panicked, I threw some equipment out the window.”

"I swear, you get increasingly moronic everyday. That wasn't a piece of equipment you threw out of the window, it was the doctor. Idiot." The king face-taloned as he turned back to face Miles.

"Oh. Is he going to be alright?"

"She, you ass." A familiar female doctor flew back in rolling her eyes and had some small blood stains on her face and ruffled feathers.

"You deserve it." Miles sat back down.

"What for?"

Miles said nothing, giving a blank look at the doctor.

"Oh. Right." She blushed beneath her feathers.

“Anyway, what’s this I hear about experimenting on me?!”

“W-w-who told you about that?” Black-Sun stammered.

“What did you do to me?! I don’t like being messed with.”

Miles eyed the griffons stood in front of him as the door opened and closed behind him as Professor Wharf Snort walked in. “Good news everyone.”

“Do you have a delivery?” Miles snickered.

“Excuse me?” Professor Wharf Snort asked, looking confused.

“Nothing, just a joke.” Miles said forlornly. ‘Memories of a great show. Too bad it was ended. *SOB*’

“Hmm. Yes, hilarious.” The professor turned towards the disgruntled king. “It worked. I can’t believe it. Working with the Equestrian scientists was the best idea ever.” He whispered in a hushed tone.

Miles listened in but only caught parts of the conversation. His curiosity grew as he saw the king’s mood change in an instant. Miles sat there on his bed, messing with equipment on the table next him. Picking up a scalpel with dried blood on it he began twirling it around his fingers and spinning it on his finger tips. As the blade twisted in his finger he lost concentration as a loud boom came from a room down the hall.

“What was that?” Miles said as he spun the blade faster and faster; cutting a few of his fingers in the process. “Ow.”

“We are trying to recreate your grenades. Its going well.” The professor seemed proud before a black-faced griffon in a lab-coat walked into the room.

“The experiment was a failure, sir.” The griffon walked back out of the room.

“You were saying?” Miles sniggered and was now flipping the scalpel in the air and catching it by the handle. Each toss increased in flips and speed before being caught.

“Just shut it and stop doing that before you hurt yourself. You just got out of surgery and we don’t need you back in.” The doctor scorned him.

“Pfft. I know what I’m do-AAAGH!” The scalpel impaled Miles’ hand. The blade went straight through the palm and out the back. “AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH WHY DIDN'T I SEE THAT COMING?!!!” Miles screams as he shook his hand up and down.

“*Sigh* Doctor,could you fix him up? And maybe give him at least one working brain cell?” Wharf Snort mumbled.

*1 hour later*

“Don’t do that again. I have more important things to do that stitch you back together.” The doctor placed bandages around his hand.

“Yeah. Like take pictures of my crotch. And speaking of that, I still haven’t decided what I’m going to do about that yet.” He hopped off the bed and slowly walked towards the door.

“Do what you want. I’m not bothered.” The doctor tried to keep a straight face but was doing poorly.

“Yeah yeah, whatever. I’ll see you round.” Miles waved his hand loosely at the doctor.

Miles left the doctor’s room and walked through the halls aimlessly. “What was going on in that dream? How come you couldn’t help me?” He thought to himself and the free-loading draconequus in his head.

“Something was blocking me from getting in. Also Luna was there and so was Chrysalis. If Luna saw me then we would have been screwed, and if Chrysalis saw me, it would eventually get back to the princesses and then we would have been screwed.” Discord said as a image of him doing the shuffle was in the topright corner of Mile’s vision.

“We’re going to have to stop pussyfooting eventually and come clean. The longer we wait the worse it gets and the more chance they notice you’re gone.”

“Don’t worry. That isn’t a problem for us. But, I must admit that you are indeed correct. We will have to come clean. I wouldn’t be surprised if they suspect something already.”

“What do you mean?”

“Put it this way, you have powers that could rival anything on this planet, save for the Princesses, myself and my Eris of course. And I have brought you things from your world and they have been a huge convenience for you. Such as when you needed something, it just happened to be there waiting for you, or when I got you the tank and you just knew how to drive it without ever having seen it before. And we can’t forget that Fluttershy has tolerated your meat eating habits with little protest.”

“Little protest?”

“Alright, some protest.” Discord gave a toothy grin, still at the top right of my vision.

“Whoa whoa whoa. You manipulated my girlfriend? Dude not cool!” Miles walked out of the hallways and into his chambers still wearing the hospital garment that left nothing to the imagination on his backside.

“Oh for crying out loud. I didn’t manipulate her completely. Much.” The draconequus received a few words best left unsaid to the public “And she already knew your diet was part meat so she understood you would eat it eventually. I just brought that side out a little quicker.”

“Screw you, Discord. You’re that one ass-hole friend that is a complete dick, but is the best friend you’ll ever have. Don’t change a thing, except maybe messing with my friend’s heads.”

“I aim to please. Also, on another subject, I was doing some research into your cultures, and found some funny stuff. Listen, why did the chicken cross the road? To get to the other side! Ahahaha. Brilliant.” Discord said as he jumped around in a chicken outfit.

“Yes. Brilliant. Please don’t tell any more.”

“Hey, what’s the deal with airline food? Bahaha! I don’t even know what an airline is. Listen to this great one. Knock knock.”

“Ugh...who’s there?”

“Boo.” Discord suppressed a fit of laughter.

“Boo who?” Miles rolled his eyes

“No need to cry. Its only a joke. AHAHAHAHA! GET IT? BECAUSE IT SOUNDS LIKE YOU’RE CRYING! AHAHA”

Miles sat on the edge of his bed next to a set of bedside drawers. “Please, stop telling jokes. I thought Eris was the evil one.”

“Oh hush now. I have an even better one, so listen up-”

*Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* Miles slammed his head into the drawers again and again.

“Please. For the love of God, shut up.” Miles begged.

At that moment three griffons covered in armour and carrying spears burst into the room, searching the beds and checking the entire area from top to bottom. “What’s the problem? We heard banging? Were you in a fight of some sort and they’re hiding?” One of the guards spoke as the other two continued scanning the room “Its ok. You’re safe. You can tell us if there is anyone here. We’ll take care of them.”

“What? No.” Miles protested as the griffons lifted him up and searched him. “There was a bug that I tried to squish.”

“Ah, very well then.” The guards eyed Miles’ bandaged hand. “Unless...they’re hiding inside the mattress!” All three guards simultaneously began stabbing their spears into the beds causing an explosion of stuffing to fill the room.

“Happy now? Miles crossed his arms as he blew a piece of stuffing off his face.

“Yes. We’ll be on our way. Oh, by the way, the king would like to see you right now.” The guard gave a salute before closing the door.

“Ooooh. Someones in troubleeeeeee….” Discord taunted.

“Am not!” Miles retorted. “I hope.” He said lower.

Miles dressed in dark blue denim jeans, a dark green T-shirt and his black boots before heading down to the throne room. The hallways were filled with griffons rushing about doing their daily tasks, be it serving food, protecting the castle or just cleaning up.

Entering the throne room revealed a large group of guards all with formal uniforms on each with the same patch on the right shoulder that read ‘Griffon Military Force Commander’. Miles gave a salute as the griffons returned it.

“Your majesty.” Miles made a small bow, Discord simultaneously copying it in his vision.

“Miles, I would like you to meet the ‘GMFC’. They are the best of the best and they run the military. Nothing is of higher rank than they are in the Griffon society when it comes to war and the protection of the colonies.”

“Not even you?”

“Not by a long shot. If they all agree that they are doing what is best for the colonies in war time, they overrule even me. Only seven griffons have ever reached this rank in history. These are the current leaders.”

The room fell silent as the doors opened once again as Rune joined us in the throne room.

“Forgive me, your highness. There were some complications with the training equipment outside but it has been sorted out now.”

“Don’t worry about it. You’re just doing your job.”

“Ahh. Captain Rune. Just who we wanted to see.” One of the GMFC saluted.

“Sir?” Rune returned the salute.

“We have an award for you. You are being promoted to the rank of general. Congratulations.” The same GMFC continued.

Rune stood speechless as everyone else in the room saluted to the new general. Her beak opened and close trying to find the words but none came out.

“With this, comes a pay rise, obviously, an office and you no longer have to be out there training the guards. Your job will be commanding over a group of captains just like when you were a captain.” The GMFC continued.

King Black-Sun grabbed the emblem from the side of his throne whilst one of the GMFC presented a new uniform to the speechless griffon. Before she could be handed the uniform and badge she stuck out a claw and spoke.

“I am most grateful for this honour, but, I cannot accept this. I belong out there, training those guards, fighting alongside them.” Rune proclaimed proudly.

“I see,” One of the GMFC spoke “I commend you on your loyalty to your fellow guards and the your commitment to your job.”

“Are you sure you want to stay as a captain?” Black-Sun was still taken aback.

“Yes, sir. It’s where I belong.” Rune continued with the same tone she had.

“Very well. You may return to duty later this afternoon. But for now I want you to just think seriously about this, its a big thing to turn down.”

“Sir.”

With that said, Rune walked out of the room deep in thought as she considered the entirety of the situation. The group left behind watched on as she disappeared behind the doors and into the halls

“Miles.” The king rested a claw on his shoulder.

“Yes sir?”

“Go after her. She needs someone to talk through this with. And thats why I brought you down here, so that you could help her.”

“Why me? I’m pretty sure she doesn't like me.”

“Actually, she does like - oh screw it, she doesn't like you a lot but she respects you. You’re a fellow military soldier. Now go, go and help her make the right decision. The decision to take the promotion.”

“I’m afraid I can’t do that. Its her choice to make. I will help her but I’m not going to push her towards or from it.”

“There is a thousand bits in it for you.” Black-sun didn't waste anytime making the deal more interesting.

Discord’s eyes grew to the size of dinner plates and had a B which looked similar to a dollar sign.

“Hnng. Oh lord knows I want to. But……” Miles hung his head “I can’t. Its not right to force her into it. If she doesn’t want to then I’m not going to talk her into it. I’m sorry to disappoint you.” Miles walked to the door but before passing through he turned back to the group and said “It was nice meeting you all.” Before walking out of the room.

“Well your majesty, I must say, he is a tough nut to crack. He could be useful to us.” One of the GMFC spoke.

“One thousand bits is a hard offer to refuse. At least we know he won’t be easily persuaded to fight against us when they get here.” Another of the GMFC commented.

“Yes, but do you think he will be the one to save us? It is a large army after all.” The third GMFC added.

“Indeed it is. And thats why we need him at the front lines. Poor soul doesn’t know what’s coming.”

“Don’t you think we should tell him then?”

“Yes, but we have a month before they arrive at our doorstep. Let him have his surprise before we give him the bad news.”

“And what of the princesses?”

“They will be informed afterwards too. They have gone through great efforts for him, I won’t see them go to waste because they’re worried. And besides, as far as we can tell, the experiments were a success.”

****************************************************************************************

Rune sat upon the pointed roof of the tallest tower on the castle watching her guards train from afar where she could not be seen. Another captain was instructing them on how to fight effectively without weapons. Her concentration wavered as she heard a strange noise every few seconds. Finally she lost her concentration as the sound was near her.

“Hng. Ahh. Big drop. Don’t fall. Don’t fall.” The sound came from slightly below her.

Peering over the edge she saw a familiar face look up at her. “Oh, its you.” She groaned.

“Little help?”

“I’m busy.” Rune walked to the other side of the roof.

“Thats all well and good, but I can’t hold on much longer.”

Miles’ grip became weaker as his arms became more and more tired from holding onto the side of the castle on the climb up. Under his weight a number of bricks began to wobble and move. “Rune? You there?” Miles’ voice filled with worry as the bricks loosened more and more. Eventually it became too much as one of them finally fell taking Miles with it.

“RUNE!” He called out as Rune’s talon grabbed hold of his wrist. “Oh thank goodness.”

Miles thanked her repeatedly as she hauled him onto the roof.

“What are you doing here?” Rune said in a gruff manner.

“It’s a beautiful day so I thought that I would come and enjoy the scenery.” Miles commented while looking up at the cloudless sky, along with Discord who took out a pair of binoculars and looked up from the corner of his vision.

“The king told you to come and speak with me didn’t he?”Rune said flatly.

“How’d you know?”

“I’ve worked for him most of my life. You get to know a guy.” her voice softened to a gentle tone.

“Something’s troubling you. What is it?” Miles sat next to her and let his legs dangle over the edge of the roof.

“Nothing’s wrong. What would make you think something was wrong?” Her usual tough character took charge as she snapped at Miles.

“For one, you just got defensive. Secondly, you get to know a gal.” Miles flashed her a grin.

“Yeah, I guess.”

“C’mon. Tell uncle Miles what’s bothering you.” Miles chided her.

“Don’t push it.”

“Sorry.”

“You’re right though, something is bothering me. Those guards down there, they are my platoon and look at them. Best of the trainees. You know why? Because I trained them. I trained them every day and twice on Sundays. They put so much effort into their training, it cost some of them dearly, some lost wifes, some husbands, some even their entire families. They all sacrificed one thing or another for their duties.”

“But what does that have to do with you not taking the job? Look at them. They don’t need you to push them through it. You set the bar, and they’ll do anything and everything to reach it.”

“Hmm. I know, but it feels like I’m abandoning them. I forced them through so much crap its unbelievable.”

“Do you think they would want you to hold yourself back for their sake? They are going to go on and become great guards while you stay in the same position never going anywhere. Talk to them, they’re the ones you feel bad for leaving.”

“Yeah, I suppose you’re right. I’ll ask them in a little while.” Rune yawned and stretched out her wings clipping Miles in his cheek. Her strength made the slight contact like a full bitch-slap across the face. “Sorry.” Rune turned to face the training guards still looking glum.

“Is there anything else you need to get off your chest? Anything else bugging you.” Miles rubbed his cheek.

“You don’t want to hear it.” She brushed him off.

“Tell me. What's eating at you?”

“Its you.” She turned to look at him. Her gaze, solid and unwavering showed how serious she was.

“I wasn’t expecting that. But go on. Just vent it all out, scream at me if you have to.”

“You take everything so lightly. You are hardly ever serious and yet….you’re loved by all. I don’t get it. When I was a kid I was in the military and working. I worked damned hard every single day to get where I am. But you...you just come along one day and all of a sudden you're welcomed in with the princesses’ and the king’s open arms and you instantly become a high ranking member of the guard. You didn’t do a damn thing and you’re more loved than anyone else.” Rune ranted on without stopping for a breath.

“Wow. Do you not like me because the princesses and the king like me?” Miles rested a hand on her back. “Don’t be. Its just pity because they feel bad for me. Not long from now they will just see me as another guard and tell me where to go and what to do. No special treatment and I won’t even be considered special.”

“Its not that don’t I like you. Its just that you have it so easy when everyone else has to work to make a living.”

“I don’t want it to be that way though. I’m truly grateful to everyone who has helped me while I get myself sorted and start paying for myself and pay bills and everything else a normal citizen does. I have never been one to enjoy being taken care of by others. I like to do things for myself.”

“Aren’t you in for a surprise.” Rune uttered under her breath so Miles couldn’t hear.

“What?”

“Nothing important.”

“Well don’t stress about anything to do with me. It won’t last long.” Miles gave a playful shove. “Is there anything else bugging you? I get you don’t like me, I get that. But there seems to be something else.” Miles eyed her up and down as her body language screamed something wasn’t right.

“Actually, I do like you. A lot actually.” Rune looked down with her head but up with her eyes to make her seem more attractive.

Miles sat there shocked. The wind blowing through his hair made him look like he had just been electrocuted by her words. Seconds seemed like minutes as Miles tried to comprehend what he had just been told, his eyes darting from place to place as Rune inched closer and closer to him. As she leant forward, her beak getting closer to his lips, the wind picked up and blew him off the side of the roof.

Not a sound came from him as he plummeted towards the ground. Milliseconds before impact a pair of claws took hold of him. He watched as the ground got further away and the sound of wings flapping filled his ears. After a few seconds he was level with the tower once again but still dangling over the edge in the griffon’s claws.

“Is this yours ma’am?” The griffon asked.

“Yes, private. Just put him anywhere.”

The griffon placed Miles back onto the roof before returning to her duties. Miles stayed in place, his mind becoming clearer and more focused. He watched as Rune once again leaned closer and closer towards him.

“R..Rune. I don’t think this is a good idea.” He stammered.

She didn’t respond, she merely put a talon over his mouth to silence him. Closer she got, Miles still not moving as she closed the distance between the two. Just before their lips/beak connected she whispered “I’m just fucking with you.”

Rune fell backwards laughing so hard her ribs hurt. Miles sat there unimpressed at the griffon who was close to wetting herself. “You’re a bitch.” He muttered.

“And you’re gullible. Did you really think I liked you?”

Miles didn’t reply. He walked over to the chuckling griffon before placing his boot on her sides and pushing her off the roof. With the griffon gone he could relax and watch the clouds go by, although pushed by griffons. The gentle breeze brushed over him as he laid back with his hands behind his head and not a sound reached his ears.

Miles laid there on the roof watching the world go by on the outside, but on the inside it was different. Miles’s vision blurred and appeared again in a casino. “Come on, seven. Papa needs a new pair of shoes.” Discord placed a pile of casino chips on a roulette table surrounded by people cheering him on.

“Seven! You win sir.” The croupier announced.

“Oh goody.” Discord clapped his paw and his talon. “What should we do next?” He turned to Miles who was stood beside him.

“I think you know what we should do.” Miles spoke in a grim tone before pulling out a violin case.

Discord opened up the case and pulled out two Tommy guns. The crowd ran in all directions as he fired a few shots into the air before turning the guns on the casino goers. Bullets ripped through the crowds as he slaughtered the imaginary humans whilst laughing maniacally.

“Hey! What about me?!” Miles held his arm out waiting for a gun. “Give it to me.”

“Oh yes. How could I have forgotten you? Here, I’ll give it to you.” Discord fired the guns into Miles’ chest.

Miles lay there on the floor as blood pooled out of him and onto the floor as Discord hunted more people down. Gunning more and more people down, only a few remained and were hiding from the gun-toting madman. Walking along the aisles of casino games a few humans were seen cowering behind cover before being blown away. Eventually, after painting the casino with blood and guts, all the people had been riddled with bullets and all the rooms cleared out, all except one room “Well, looks like this is coming to a close. Shame, killing these things is fun.”

Discord kicked the door down before filling everything that moved with lead. As smoke rose from the barrels of the guns one more person walked into the middle of the room carrying a semi-auto sniper rifle and smoking a cigar. ‘I recognize you. Where do I know you from?’ Discord thought to himself.

“Say hello to my little friend!” The last remaining human shouted as he fired his gun at Discord.

Ducking behind a nearby pillar, he evaded the onslaught of bullets that ripped the pillar to shreds making him need to run to the next. Throwing his weapons to the floor Discord waited for the bullets to stop before making a quick dash out of the room and back over to Miles’ body.

“Come on, man. I need you. Its not as fun without your shitty commentary.” The body remained lifeless as the blood started to dry. Ducking behind the roulette table, a pair of footsteps could be heard approaching his location. “Come on out and face your death like a man.” The imaginary movie character spoke as he rounded the corner of the table just as Discord had crawled to the other side. “If thats how you want to play it, then fine.” The replica Tony Montana walked off past the table and into another part of the large room. Thinking strategically and tactically Discord planned his next move.

Tony walked slowly, searching every corner for his prey as he made his way up and down the different aisles. Just as he was about to turn back, a shadow appeared over him. the shadow was created by Discord and his improvised weapon. “Taste the wrath of my best friend!” Discord screamed as he swung Miles’ body around like a mace with such force that when the two heads collided a messy explosions of brains spewed across the room. “Now thats all of them.”

****************************************************************************************

Miles’ sleeping form tossed and turned before waking up to come face to face with small pigeon that had made its home on Miles’s chest. “Get off me.” Miles flailed his arms to scare it away. “Hmmf. Bloody birds.”

Miles looked at the sun in the sky, judging the position, it couldn’t have been more than a couple hours. He closed his eyes again as he laid back and began drifting back into his dream.

*****************************************************************************************

“Ahahahaha.” Discord laughed clutching his sides. “I wish Miles could have seen that.”

“I did. After YOU killed me, I took the form of Tony so I could say the ‘Say hello’ phrase. And then YOU decided to obliterate my brains using my dead body. What sort of sick bastard are you?” Miles rested against a slot machine a few feet away for his safety against more flailing bodies.

“I….I killed you twice… oh hahaha. I’m so glad you came to Equestria.” Discord fell against a slot machine as it started to wobble.

Miles focused on the carnage that Discord had unleashed upon the casino and its patrons. He was so caught up in the havoc that he didn’t notice the machines falling in a domino effect towards him.

“Miles.” Discord wiped a tear from his eye. “You might want to watch out for those before….too late.” Discord attempted to warn his friend of his impending temporary doom but was silenced as Miles’ head was turned into the consistency of mashed potatoes…..again.

*****************************************************************************************

“Mother fucker!” Miles shot up. The same pigeon from before flew off again from returning whilst he slept.

“Calm down. Its just a bird.” Miles heard a voice but couldn’t see anyone. “Falling asleep? Thats not a good thing for a guard to be doing.” Rune came into his vision.

“Bugger off.” Miles grunted.

“Awww. Someone’s a little testy. You still upset from that prank?”She walked round him and slapped his cheek with her talon.

“No. Just a bad headache.” Miles rubbed his forehead.

“Suck it up. Come on, the king wants you.” Rune helped him to his feet.

“Oh ok. What does he want?”

“I don’t know. He said to come get you. He also told me to tell you something.”

“Are you going to tell me?”

“Yeah, he said ‘Think Wings’.”

“What does that mean?”

“You figure it out.” Rune pushed him over the edge and watched as he fell.

“FFFUUUCCCKKK YYYOOOUUU…….”

“SHITSHITSHITSHIT!” Miles screamed as he grew closer to the ground. “Think wings. Think wings. WINGS!” Miles shouted but nothing happened.

“How you doing?” Rune was freefalling next to him,

“Could use some help. Nothing is happening.” Miles breathed.

“You better figure it out soon. The ground is getting awfully close.” Rune patted him on the back before extending her wings and slowing her descent as Miles continued to shoot downwards.

“Wanker.” Miles grumbled. “Here goes nothing.” Miles closed his eyes and focused. “Wings. I need wings.”

Miles watched on, helpless as nothing happened and the treeline rushed past him. Miles shut his eyes as to not see his impending doom come to meet him. The wind rushing past him was deafening and only grew louder as his speed increased. He prayed. Miles prayed for help and then suddenly, silence.

The end? Or a new beginning?

Miles, a 16 year old boy with no end of problems from the age of 7, stands at full height of 6 ft at the edge of a cliff near his foster home. His short, brown hair flicks in the wind, his ocean blue eyes filled with tears. He wasn't a strong boy, nor was he slim. He was fairly weak and a bit on the chubby side. This only got him more harassment from his peers.

Day after day he would go to school, get beaten up, get picked on by the teachers, go home to whatever awaited him at the orphanage and spent the afternoon avoiding the others for fear of being beaten again. Life was all but good to Miles. Not one person could see his true self. The person behind the broken shell. The kind, caring person who just needed a chance to shine.

One afternoon when Miles came back from school out of breath running from the bullies that stalked him home every day no matter which home he was living in Miles broke down at the sight. The one thing in the world he couldn't live without and the one thing that kept him going......gone.

"This is how it ends, its about time. Its finally going to be over. All it takes, is one. Final. Step."

As the ground grew closer a smile of relief from the life of pain and suffering spreads across his face. And as the ground is close, his memories fly through his mind.

"No! I'm sorry!" He wailed as his his previous foster parents hit him and kicked him in his chest and sides causing a rib to crack.

His foster parents beat him for any reason they could, be it spilling a drink or just not putting his pillow back in the right place.

As Miles fell his thoughts went to his birth parents. A tear ran down his face and dripped off his nose.

"I'm sorry." That's all he was told when his parents died. "I'm sorry? Is that all they could say?" Bastards. No one cared about him. Nobody gave him a second thought . All those people who never helped him or gave him a second glance. He was glad it would all be over in a few seconds.

The ground grew closer and closer until he was a few feet away. Nearing the final few feet to the ground his vision became darker until he blacked out.

Hi GUYS

Hey guys and gals.......

its been a while. i'm not gonna lie, i kinda fell out of the fandom for a while but recently my interest in it picked up. if anyone still held out hope for this i thank you, for those who didnt i can't blame you. a lot has happened to me over the last year, a lot of it im not proud of.

However, i plan to bring this story back but im going to redo it from scratch in my free time between studying and other commitments.

SO GET READY FOR BIGGER EXPLOSIONS, BIGGER GUNS, BIGGER SARCASM, BIGGER...........BIGGER!!!!!

ALL THIS WITH THE SAME LOVABLE CHARACTER INTRODUCED IN THIS STORY.

stay awesome people, it wont be a fast story, it probably wont be the best out there and i dont know how my life will unfold in the near future so updates may be slow at times but i hope you stay tuned and enjoy